#He went into his classroom and got it so now I have it :]
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
He was also going to miss you desperately. The honeymoon stage was still going strong, and quitting you cold turkey right now was going to be rough. There wasn't a moment when you and he were together that you weren't touching each other.
That man had an addiction đ€
"I'm going to have to wear all of my honeymoon goodies for my own entertainment for months," you whispered, tits spilling out of the lace as you arched your back. "No, no, no," he scolded softly, tossing his shirt aside and unzipping his jeans. "Don't be a tease, Baby."
He is begging
"I'm always thinking about you." Your words were an ego boost.
She just knows what her husband needs
You stopped taking birth control a few weeks ago. The two of you decided to go with the flow and see what happens next. It felt nice to keep that kind of pressure out of the bedroom, especially when Bradley knew he'd be just as content with six kids or none. It's not like he needed anything besides you, and he told you that every single day.
No risk no fun lol
I also missread it at first as "Bradley was content with six kids or MORE" hahah đ
You eased yourself up and stood next to him, assessing the blankets and his open duffle sitting on the floor against the wall. "What if I told you this was all just a ploy to keep you here with me instead of getting you ready to leave?" "Then I would say I love you."
That's a ploy he would gladly fall for
Instead, you did the best you could to make it home to your computer where you could type paragraph after paragraph to him, letting him know what was going on back in California. You sent him a plethora of photos, some of which didn't include your face as a precaution. You even went into detail about how much you missed him at bedtime. And the best part was, you got just as much, if not more, in return. His days were largely repetitious, but there was always something new he was telling you about. His gym selfies never disappointed, and neither did the paragraphs where he told you in an abundance of detail how much he missed waking up next to you.
They just are a true match
Your students had been anticipating it for weeks, and you had some eager faces looking back at you on the Monday morning when you stood at the front of your classroom and said, "We're about to embark on a flight that will take us through our math, science and language arts classes for weeks to come. As we learn all about aviation, we'll be writing to a naval aviator on an aircraft carrier, and we'll even get to visit a local naval base for a field trip. Let's start out by learning the definitions of a few words that we'll be using frequently."
I feel like the aviation part of the curriculum is gonna become legendary really quick, the next year you can already hear the new fourth graders excitingly talk at recess or breaks: "I'm in Mrs Bradshaws class and my older sister told me around this last year they started with aviation. And a real aviator visited them! And a super cool mechanic!!" And another one adds, having heard the conversation topic from the younger students before then in the bus line: "It's all true! And you get to visit the base. And Mrs wasn't always called Mrs Bradshaw, she had a different name but she married the aviator we wrote letters!" And another one joins in: "And if you go to the library events Mr Marty is always there. He is also in the Navy and he is the best Mechanic that's what Mrs Bradshaws husband said. He is the best at fixing planes!"
It's just gonna turn in this whole legendary thing with more and more outlandish added stories after a few years hahga
He considered skipping dinner in favor of collapsing in his bunk, but he could tell he was already losing weight. You weren't around to keep him well fed, so when his stomach started to rumble, he made a point to head for the noisy mess hall.Â
Give that poor man some good food!
When he went to the small window in front of the mail center and gave his name, a box was thrust into his hands. Bradley's heart leapt when he saw the return address was from Mira Mesa Elementary School. He should have been expecting this, but he was suddenly happy you kept it as a surprise. A smile curled along his lips.
What a great surprise đ„°đ„č
To MY US Naval Aviator (Lieutenant Bradley Bradshaw)
Oh I love them and I will miss these two đ„°
Yours Truly, Bradley Bradshaw Part 29 | Rooster x Reader
Summary: While Bradley thought it was unfair of the Navy to mess with him while he was still in his honeymoon phase, he certainly did love getting mail from you.
Warnings: fluff, adult language, smut, Bradley being husband material, 18+
Length: 1700 words
Pairing: Bradley "Rooster" Bradshaw x Female teacher!Reader
Check out my masterlist for more! Yours Truly, Bradley Bradshaw masterlist
That autumn....
As soon as you led Bradley inside after he drove the two of you home from Salvatore's, you ran your fingers along his cheek and looked up at him with a raised eyebrow. "You had a lunch picnic with Thai food on the beach. And then you got pasta for dinner. Do you have any other requests?" you asked, using your strict classroom voice which made Bradley's mouth water.Â
"I do, actually," he whispered, melting into your touch. "How about some of that lingerie you picked out in Paris?"
The honeymoon was almost three months ago, but not an hour went by where Bradley didn't reminisce about the days he got to enjoy the view of the Eiffel Tower and the view of your ass while he fucked you. It always left him with a smile on his face. But his smile started to falter when he remembered that he was shipping out tomorrow, and he wouldn't return until after the New Year. At least he would be allowed to communicate with you this time. That was the only thing saving him from almost certain despair.
"I think that can be arranged," you told him with a smile, unbuttoning your top as he stumbled along after you. "But you have to wait out here until I'm ready."
Bradley groaned and leaned on the wall in the hallway, watching you bounce along to the bedroom without him while you laughed. He didn't mind waiting a few minutes, because he was going to love whatever you were about to do. He was also going to miss you desperately. The honeymoon stage was still going strong, and quitting you cold turkey right now was going to be rough. There wasn't a moment when you and he were together that you weren't touching each other.
He hadn't even finished packing his duffle yet, because he didn't want this to feel real. He was planning on doing that tonight with your help, kissing you as you folded up his shirts and lined up his socks on the bed. But that was going to have to wait a few minutes. You opened the door to reveal the sheer nightie hugging your body as you pressed your thighs together and bit your lip.
Bradley was pushing away from the wall, heading right for you. "Gorgeous," he murmured, pulling you against him and walking you backwards to the bed. "Baby, I'm going to miss this too much."
His heart was pounding in his ears, hands full of your lace covered ass before you dropped to the bed on your back. "I'm going to have to wear all of my honeymoon goodies for my own entertainment for months," you whispered, tits spilling out of the lace as you arched your back.
"No, no, no," he scolded softly, tossing his shirt aside and unzipping his jeans. "Don't be a tease, Baby." You grinned as you turned your head to the side, and Bradley stepped out of his remaining clothing before he climbed in bed. He was hovering above you, lips pressed to your ear as he whispered, "You'll wear the goodies for me, too. And you'll email me every mouth watering photo that you take of your fingers shoved deep in your pussy."
"Bradley," you whined, bucking your hips up until he had to hold you in place with his big hands on your body.
"I want a little treat every time you touch yourself. And I want to know that you're thinking about me."
"I'm always thinking about you."
Your words were an ego boost. Just the kind of thing that would get him through this work assignment and back into your arms. "When you're alone and thinking about me, I want some pictures, pretty girl. A whole inbox full of them. Some sweet ones," he crooned, kissing his way along your jaw to your lips. "And some dirty ones," he added, mouth teasing your skin until your nipple was between his lips and you were whining. He sucked gently, tugging until his lips popped free, leaving you begging for more with your fingers in his hair.
You stopped taking birth control a few weeks ago. The two of you decided to go with the flow and see what happens next. It felt nice to keep that kind of pressure out of the bedroom, especially when Bradley knew he'd be just as content with six kids or none. It's not like he needed anything besides you, and he told you that every single day.
"I'm going to miss my wife," he crooned, guiding his cock inside your slick perfection as soon as you spread your legs. He rocked in and out of you slowly, enjoying the feel of your body and your voice and your sweet scent. Memorizing everything. Telling himself he could get through the time away from you as long as he could come back to this.
It was so late when Bradley finally left the bed. You and he were wrung out and fucked out. Fingers laced together, barely moving, unable to go for a fourth round. "That was wild," you laughed when he finally rolled away from you, dizzy as he stood and looked at the wrecked bedding around your naked body.
"Shit, Gorgeous." He was laughing, too as he said, "I still need to finish packing in the next five hours."
You eased yourself up and stood next to him, assessing the blankets and his open duffle sitting on the floor against the wall. "What if I told you this was all just a ploy to keep you here with me instead of getting you ready to leave?"
"Then I would say I love you."
----------------------------------
Waking up for work in a bed that was half cold was not your idea of a good time. You shivered every morning that Bradley was gone, especially when November brought with it a chilly bite to the air. The commute from Coronado to Mira Mesa and back each day felt like a punishment when you knew you weren't going to arrive home to a husband who was excited to see you and hear about your adventures in teaching.
Instead, you did the best you could to make it home to your computer where you could type paragraph after paragraph to him, letting him know what was going on back in California. You sent him a plethora of photos, some of which didn't include your face as a precaution. You even went into detail about how much you missed him at bedtime.
And the best part was, you got just as much, if not more, in return. His days were largely repetitious, but there was always something new he was telling you about. His gym selfies never disappointed, and neither did the paragraphs where he told you in an abundance of detail how much he missed waking up next to you.
While you made it a point to spend time with Natasha, Edith, Ruby and Marty, the loneliness was somehow worse now that you had rings on your finger. The best thing to happen was the arrival of the day when your new fourth grade class started their unit on aviation.
Your students had been anticipating it for weeks, and you had some eager faces looking back at you on the Monday morning when you stood at the front of your classroom and said, "We're about to embark on a flight that will take us through our math, science and language arts classes for weeks to come. As we learn all about aviation, we'll be writing to a naval aviator on an aircraft carrier, and we'll even get to visit a local naval base for a field trip. Let's start out by learning the definitions of a few words that we'll be using frequently."
Later that week, you had a sizable cardboard box packed up with letters and snacks for your husband. Instead of telling him exactly when the first package would arrive, you left it as a surprise for him to stumble upon.
-------------------------------
Bradley was exhausted. The mechanical crew on this deployment was nowhere near as kind or competent as Marty, and he found himself constantly visiting their shop to work through issues with his aircraft. He missed his friends and his home and his wife. He missed you so fucking much. All of the letters and emails you sent him were fantastic, but he even missed having a bunch of pen pals to converse with at the end of the day.
Every happy thought that entered his mind seemed to be pushed aside when he realized he was still a long way from returning to San Diego. He considered skipping dinner in favor of collapsing in his bunk, but he could tell he was already losing weight. You weren't around to keep him well fed, so when his stomach started to rumble, he made a point to head for the noisy mess hall.Â
The cabbage rolls were disgusting, but at least the aircraft carriers were consistent. He picked at his meal and then ate two plates of dessert to make himself feel a little bit better. When he was sorting his dirty dishes and tray into the appropriate place, he was surprised to hear his name being called amongst some others.
"Bradshaw! You've got unclaimed mail!"
He perked up immediately. How did he have something else to claim? He picked up an enormous envelope from you the other day along with a card from Edith. Did you send him a handwritten note again already?
When he went to the small window in front of the mail center and gave his name, a box was thrust into his hands. Bradley's heart leapt when he saw the return address was from Mira Mesa Elementary School. He should have been expecting this, but he was suddenly happy you kept it as a surprise. A smile curled along his lips. He could have some regular pen pals to correspond with again. His smile grew wider when he looked at the way you addressed the box to him in your tidy handwriting.
To MY US Naval Aviator (Lieutenant Bradley Bradshaw)
---------------------------------
Bradley has the ultimate pen pal in his wife. Thanks for reading this series which ended up being so much longer than originally intended! Thanks for all of the love and feedback along the way! Thanks @beyondthesefourwalls
@hotch-meeeeeuppppp
@solacestyles
@blog-name6996
@bcon24
@avada-kedavra-bitch-187
@katiebby04
@marantha
@averyhotchner
@abaker74
@heli991113
@k-k0129
@noz4a2
@shanimallina87
@ccbb2222
@xoxabs88xox
@thedroneranger
@cherrycola27
@fanboyswhore9
@xomrsalliej4787xo
@desert-fern
@horseslovers2016
@mattyskies
@hookslove1592
@blahehblah
@sadpetalsstuff
@local-spidey
@schoollover
@lex-winchester
@nicole01-23
@jessicab1991
@happyrebelruins
@samsgoddess
@bellaireland1981
@sagittarius-flowerchild
@mygyn
@yuckosworld
@daggerspare-standingby
@nessjo
@trickphotography2
@lyn-js
@furiousladyking
@godsfavoritebabe
@bethabear12
@halo-mystic
@sherlockstrangewolf
@theamuz
@khaylin27
@glenpowellluver
319 notes
·
View notes
Text
so long (worst!wolverine x reader)
warnings: +18 minors do not interact, smut, fluff, female!reader, worst!wolverine, change of events, after d&w.
a/n: hi! since d&w got on disney+ i just had to rewatch it and had this idea. please note that this is my first fic ever and that english isnât my first language. also, i canât write wade accurately so here is my messy attempt. sorry in advance for any mistake (or if this seems to messy) and feedback is much appreciated. love, carol âĄ
you and logan had a life together, both teacher at charle's institute. your relationship with him blossomed through late sleepless nights in the kitchen, when you listened to the older man, appreciating the little he shared with you everyday.
it was evident that you two grew close as each day passed. after lingering touches and stares, stollen kisses in empty classrooms, you eventually got together and boy, were you happy.
you had it all, you knew each other like the palm of your hand. you were logan's harbor and he was your safe haven. you saw how he would get when the nightmares were too much, feeling the urge to drink his worries away. you saw his flaws and his sins and still you stood by.
that's what made logan wonder at first. it made him wonder how a girl sweet and kind like you wasn't terrified by the thought of him. he would often even wonder what kind of good thing he did to have you only listening to him in the first place.
so, when that tragic night came, logan got reminded of how he didn't deserve any good, how everything of his always had a way to be taken, ruined. he was coming home from the bar, a solo mission went wrong, he decided to stop to drink it away before collapsing in your arms. he knew you would be home, you were always home.
until you weren't.
he got to the mansion to find it filled with dead bodies, jean, scott, storm, hank... everyone, it was a blood bath. logan's first thought was you. running into your shared bedroom, he searched, spent days looking through the damn corpses but there were no traces of you, nothing for him to mourn over.
logan turned to alcohol and self hatred, his healing abilities now appearing as a curse, as if nothing was hard enough to numb him from the pain of it all.
the day wade (or whatever was his name) came in saying that he would take him out of there, logan didnât even flinch. if he didnât have you, there was nothing holding him back to his timeline.
here he was now, storming in to help deadpool, the guy who gave him a second chance, stoping cassandra with the time reaper. his mind was filled with memory of the journey he had gone through, but not only.
through his head flew images of you. your smile, your eyes, your small almost unnoticeable freckles, the way your nose scrunched when you laughed and the way your cheeks always seemed to turn a warm pink shade around him. images of you underneath and on top of him, holding him or sleeping tightly in his embrace. memories of slow mornings tangled on each other and late nights spent panting.
after all was safe and sound, after wadeâs world was no longer endangered, logan gave himself a second chance too. he let himself be friends with wade, agreeing to live with him until he figured something out. he always did.
wade, cheery as ever, took logan to his building, wanting him to meet blind al, the so infamous roommate. after climbing up the stairs logan feels a perfume he hadnât felt in years. he turned to see you shuffling through your keys, trying to enter the apartment. you didnât even have to turn his way.
it was you.
logan stood frozen, trying to figure out if this was another one of lifeâs tricks to him.
âpeanunt, thatâs y/n, sheâs a sweet girl, but youâre literally drooling you nasty dogâ wade says, and thatâs when you turn to the two men, hearing your name coming from the mouth of your chatty neighbor.
the sight in front of you made your heart stop. was it your logan? could it be? or was it just another nightmare about the love of your life, just for you to wake to an empty cold bed?
your brows furrow as you look at him. he was older, thinner even despite his still very defined muscles. you were sure this was your logan from the way he looked at you, his hazel eyes seeming worn over but with the same love inside of them.
âlo-logan?â
ây/n?â
your breath hitched on your throat as tears fall down your face. you run to logan, wrapping your arms tightly around him. if this was a dream, you wanted to hug him for one last time, to atleast try to feel his embrace, his touch.
logan hugged you back, bringing your smaller body to his chest as he crouched to whisper, crying too. âis this really you? y/n, oh godâ
you pull your head back to look into his eyes, meeting his hazel orbs.
it was your logan.
âi-i canât believeâŠâ your voice comes out shaky, small even as you look at the man. dirty, rugged and with stains of blood everywhere, but he was your man.
âoh darling⊠god darling girlâ his voice is small too, contrasting with his own appearance. you wrap your arms securely around his neck once again, crying in pure bliss as his large arms came to wrap around your waist.
âi missed you so muchâ you say between sobs against his neck. âhow-how did you get here?â he asks, finally finding all of his worries dissipating in your embrace.
âon the night of the attack⊠a portal opened and I came here, I had no idea how to go back, how to go back to you lo-â you say almost out of breath, feeling his hand now softly combing through your hair.
logan pulls back to look at you in the eyes, his fingers brushing softly against your cheek as he whispered âbeautifulâ and brings his lips to yours.
thereâs no point in denying the hurry of the kiss, the desperation and the longing cursing through your veins. of course thereâs always someone to wreck the party.
âpeanut? honey? am i missing something or are we starting to make out with greasy strangers in the hallways now?â deadpoolâs voice interrupts.
logan grunts and turns back to him, giving him a glare. âshe was, is, the one i told you aboutâ the wolverine says surprinsingly soft.
you smile and add shyly âheâs the one i told you aboutâ, logan looks at you tenderly, a reminder of the love still in him. the love that he had burried deep down after that night.
âhoney? you had no will to tell me that THE MAN YOU WERE FUCKING NASTY BACK IN YOUR TIMELINE WAS THE WOLVERINE?â wade adds excitedly.
you and logan both roll your eyes, you blush and turn to your neighbor. âi donât know if he was going up to meet blind al, but iâm going to keep him for the nightâ
âdonât make too much noiseâ
before you pull your long lost lover inside with you into your apartment he turns back. âhey, wade⊠thank youâ.
after that he was on you, door closed as he pinned you against it, arms wrapping around you, your own traveling down the hoodie he was wearing. your lips meet in a searing kiss, his tongue not taking much time in entering your mouth, joining your own in a slow and long known dance.
this was home.
âmy bedroom his down the hallâ you say between kisses and logan pulls you to wrap your legs around his torso, bringing you to your own bedroom. once youâre there he lays you against the bed gently, taking off his hoodie and moving to remove the tank top you were wearing, nothing underneath.
âwhat a fucking sightâ he whispers, the rough tone contrasting with the love his gaze held, his eyes turning a deep shade of forest greeen now. reaching down, he kisses your neck, bitting and nibbling on the tender skin under his mouth.
"i- i need you logan" you say gravely, voice filled with need and passion. you remove your jeans and panties, laying bare under him now. "what a sight, princess" he hums against your hear, letting out a soft groan as he feels your desperate hands fumbling with his pants.
not longer after that, logan was moving inside you, his movements desperate as your manicured nails dig into the flesh of his back. his hands travel sloppily down your body, massaging the soft skin.
"i love you logan, i love you" you manage to say between moans, head thrown back in pleasure as you feel your high approaching. his hips grew more erratic, your words making his need grow "you'll be the death of me darlin' " he says between pants.
you feel the familiar stretch of his large cock on you, the familiar pleasure his calloused hands bring you. but you also see the depth of his eyes. the love and longing they carry. he shifts, now kneeling as his hands grasp at your hips, tight enough to bruise.
from the new angle it all feels too much and you can't even begin to process it until it's happening. "oh logan..." you almost scream in pure bliss, your whole body convulsing as your eyes roll to the back of your head, your juices spilling all over him.
the sight is too much for logan as he cums inside of you, the feel of his warm seed filling you up, making you squirm. he collapses on top of you, his hands anchoring his body as he looks you in the eye, still inside of you. "i love you so much princess"
you can only smile, new tears threatening to roll down your cheeks as you looked at the man that was, is, everything to you. in that moment you know it'll be alright, and he knows, feels it too.
as long as you've got each other, it'll be alright.
#worst!logan howlett#worst!wolverine#worst!wolverine x reader#worst!logan x reader#logan howlett x fem!reader#logan howlett comfort#logan howlett fluff#logan howlet x reader#logan howlet smut#deadpool and wolverine#wolverine x reader#wolverine x you#logan howlett x you
90 notes
·
View notes
Text
give you my lovin
pairing: modern!anakin x reader
warnings: panic attack, mentions of sex, pregnancy scare, anxiety, vomiting
word count: 2.3k
description: reader and anakin are childhood best friends, but what happens to the friendship when the consequences of a one night stand catch up to them?
A/N: This is really bad and I wrote this at 4am bc my new meds are giving me insomnia. Donât even know where the idea came from. Definitely not proof read or good at all.
You werenât sure how you got here. Nothing in the past few weeks made any sense.
Your fingers gripped the edge of the counter, your knuckles turning white as you slowly lifted your head up and into the mirror. The bags under your eyes were heavy, the weight of your new reality settling in as you took another sharp breath.
You focused on your lungs, feeling as they filled with air and gently deflated as you breathed out. Your index finger tapped against the sink, your breathing becoming more unstable as you gathered your thoughts.
The alarm went off. Your eyes shot open. Fuck.
Positive.
âY/N, wait up! Jesus.â Anakin rushed behind you, pulling your backpack into his as you tried to make it to your class on time. Your eyes instantly rolled.
âAnakin, come on-â
âHey, I just wanted to check on you, youâve been off ever since- well- you know.â
âAnakin, please!â You turned to face him, cupping your hands over his lips, pretending not to notice how his cheeks flushed under your touch, âListen, I donât have time for this. Iâve got a college tour later and-â
âY/N, for fucks sake, youâve been avoiding me for weeks!â He yells, ripping your hand off of his mouth as he pulls you into an empty classroom and slams the door. âI love you.â
âAnakin, I know, but-â
âY/N, I fucking love you.â He steps closer, his hands shaking as his thumb grazes your cheek. The lump in your throat was suddenly much bigger, the pressure behind your eyes building, becoming almost unbearable.
âAnakin, please- Donât do this. Donât ruin what we have. That was a mistake- a lapse in judgment. Please-â
âY/N, I canât stand here and pretend like I havenât been in love with you my entire fucking life. Every. Single. Day. Every holiday, every family gathering, every vacation, every birthday- fucking everything! Itâs always been you. I canât be your best friend anymore. I want- need more. And if you donât feel the same wayâŠâ He trails off, stepping away as his arm falls to his side. His lip begins to bleed, his eyes reddening at the sight of you.
âAnakin, Iâm so sorry, I-â
He rushes out the door and down the hallway in an instant. Your apology was all he needed to hear.
âFuck⊠Fuck!â You rub your eyes on the sleeve of your sweater, picking up your discarded backpack from atop of a desk. Checking your watch, you swear to yourself once more. You were 10 minutes late.
When the door clicked open into your english class, all eyes were immediately on you. Your stomach dropped. You knew how you looked. Your mascara smudged, your sleeves wet, your hands shaky and your cheeks puffy. Except now, you were 20 minutes late.
âWeâll talk later.â Mrs- whatever her name was mumbles, not even giving you the satisfaction of eye contact.
You scurry between the metal atrocities your high school calls a desk, finding your seat as fast as you could.
âWhat the fuck!â Ahsoka whisper-shouts from next to you, noticing your blank slate of a face. âWait, what the fuck?â
âAnakin and I arenât friends anymore.â
âWhat. The. Fuck.â
âHeâs in love with me.â
âY/N-â
âNot now.â You turn away from her, pulling out your laptop and ignoring her dirty looks.
âââââââââ-
âYou had SEX with him?â Ahsoka shouts as you put your head into your hands from atop the picnic table.
âJesus Christ, can you say it any fucking louder, Ahsoka!â You gently slap her arm, and her brows furrow as she slaps yours back, twice as hard of course.
âI thought youâd tell me when you lost your virginity, brat! And this happened a week ago!â
âHe told me he loved me then, too.â You squeezed your eyes shut, begging for yourself to feel nothing.
âY/N, are you sure you donât-â
âAhsoka, come on. Itâs Anakin. Itâs your brother. I just- wait- why are you making that face?â You stand up, crossing your arms as she avoids eye contact and slides against the trunk of the tree behind her.
âListen, all Iâm saying is that Iâm not exactly surprised, is all. Anakin has always looked at you and cared for you a certain way-â
âThatâs because heâs my best friend!â
âY/N, be fucking for real. Come on. He has been head over heels for you since he was fucking 10.â
âAhsoka,â You whine, throwing yourself onto the grass next to her.
âY/N, I love you-â
âNot you too.â
âShut up,â You grin as you roll over to face her, propping your head up on your elbow. âI genuinely donât believe you when you say you donât feel the same way.â
âAhsoka, it doesnât matter what I feel. We graduate in 4 months. It canât happen. Iâm not letting either of us hold each other back for something like that. We had a one night stand, and thatâs as far as any romance between us should go.â
âYou said should.â She raises a brow as you roll yours and scoff.
âAhsoka, come on. You know what I mean. All Iâm saying is that itâs not worth it. Anakinâs fucking amazing and gorgeous and perfect for me and yes- heâs everything I want. But I canât do that. And he doesnât need to know that.â
âJust donât hurt yourself more than you should, Y/N. Heâs always going to be a part of your life. I donât want you to do anything youâll regret.â
âââââââââ-
Positive.
Your hand went over your mouth as you choked back a sob, the pressure breaking as tears flowed down your cheeks. Your hands gripped the test, blinking in disbelief at the very clear second line.
âY/N, come on! Sheâs almost here, what is taking so long!â Ahsoka shouts from outside the bathroom door, her footsteps approaching as you frantically throw the test into your backpack. The door opens.
âAre you crying- whatâs going on?â Her arms come to your side as you throw yourself into her embrace.
âIâm sorry- I- I just got my period and Iâm really emotional-â You cries increase at your lie, letting yourself fall victim to Ahsokaâs soothing embrace.
âHey, itâs gonna be okay- things are okay. Are you sure youâre up to this dinner tonight? I know my Aunt Katie wonât mind if you miss-â
âNo, Ahsoka, Iâm going. Itâs fine, Iâm fine.â You pull away from her, turning your back and wiping your tears. âLetâs go.â
The steps creaked with every push of your doc martens against the spruce flooring. Anakinâs eyes shot towards the stairs from the kitchen, meeting yours. You watched his body tense, his brows furrow. Fuck. He knew something was up.
âAnakin, would you hold Grace?â Katie hands him the baby as her and Shmi begin to set the table. Your eyes soften.
Anakin smiles wide looking into Graceâs eyes, letting her reach up and grab his cheek, tracing her small fingers towards his nose. He blows raspberries into her face, laughing at her giggles and snorts. As he gently rocks her in one arm, he strategically reaches his arm into Katieâs baby bag to find a bottle. Fuck. It was kinda hot. But also- Fuck!
You sigh deeply, sitting on the bottom step and shamelessly never taking your eyes off of him. Your foot bounces, the knot in your stomach and the weight on your chest growing each time he smiles down at her. Your hands shake in your lap, your eyes unable to hold back the tears you so desperately wish wouldnât fall. The dam breaks, slowly but surely, and a single tear makes it way down, scaling your cheek, down your chin, making its way to your neck. His eyes meet yours. Fuck. The knot in your stomach releases.
Before you think about it, youâre running out the front door and puking into Shmiâs azaelias. Your chest was heavier than before, the tears became a steady river along your cheeks as you coughed and leaned against the railing.
âY/N, are you okay?â Anakinâs panicked voice meets your ears, his hand instantly on your back while his other pulls back your hair. You attempt to nod, but your body is weak and your legs collapse under you, the railing holding all of your body weight.
His hands instinctively meet your hips, guiding you to the porch swing while you sniffle and choke back another sob, as well as more puke. He bites his lip, his eyes scanning your shaky form. Your trembling hand finds itself reaching into his lap, interlocking with his own.
âAngel, talk to me. Please.â He mumbles, squeezing your hand as his eyes got redder.
You let all go- A new, different sob wracking through your body as you throw yourself into his arms. Your head rests against his bicep, staining his shirt with your mascara while you shiver and hiccup beneath him. He rubs circles into your back, mumbling that youâre safe and okay over and over again like a mantra he worshipped. You hear your mom poke her head out the door, feeling Anakin motion for her to leave.
There was no way out of this. Everyone knew. And you were crying in the arms of the man you love, pregnant with his child. You didnât even get to celebrate getting into your dream school. You didnât even graduate. In the span of 45 minutes, your entire life had changed. And you couldnât hold that in any longer.
You sit up, facing his apprehensive eyes and taking both of his cold hands into your shaky ones.
âIâm pregnant.â You whisper, squeezing his hands as your lungs tighten.
He nods slowly at you, his lips upturning in a small, solemn smile. He says nothing, coming closer and placing a long kiss on your forehead before cradling your head against his chest once again.
âAngel, this is all going to be okay.â
âAnakin, Iâm in love with you.â You mumble against his chest, your word vomit getting the best of you after literal vomit had already done itâs job.
âW-what?â He pulls away, holding your face in his hands as your tears pool in his palms. âDo you mean that?â
âYes.â You whisper again, attempting to smile. âI have always loved you. I didnât want to hold you back.â
âY/N, baby, come here.â Anakin pulls you back into him, âThis is about you, okay? All about you. I want you to take as much time as you need.â
âAnakin, I got into Stanford today.â You whisper, confessing against his chest once again. His grip tightens.
âIâm so sorry.â He mumbles, feeling his body shake above you as he attempts to conceal his tears in your hair.
âAnakin, I Just- I- Please donât be mad.â You shake against him, refusing to let your eyes meet. âPlease.â
âY/N, thereâs absolutely nothing you could say right now that would make me mad. I swear to fucking God. Nothing.â
âI-I think I want to keep it. Keep the baby, I mean. I donât know why or what-â
âShhh,â He pulls away, putting a finger up to your lips and smiling, âYou donât have to explain anything to me. If you want to have this baby, then weâll be the best fucking parents we can be. I just want you to be happy, okay?â
You go to exhale in relief, but thereâs nothing there. Your lungs are tight, your eyes slam shut, thereâs nothing but the sound of your heartbeat as everything around you goes black. A familiar ringing sound fills your ears, just as you wipe your trembling hands against your jeans.
âAngel, Angel, Y/N, hey, come back to me, come back. Deep breaths, okay?â
As your eyes flutter open, the porch spins around you. Your hands grip Anakin tightly, your throat closing as you try to search your mind for something, anything.
âYouâre safe. I got you. Iâm not going anywhere. Everything is okay. In through your nose and out through your mouth, okay?â Anakin tried not to panic, he really did. He knew that was the last thing you needed. But watching the woman he loved for 8 years fall apart in front of him was like being stabbed repeatedly for eternity. It hurt.
âAna-Anakin, Anakin- Please- I canât-â You choked out, whining against his chest as he rocked you in his arms.
âSqueeze me as hard as you need to, baby, Iâm here. Iâll always be here. Let me take care of you, okay? This will be all okay. Do you trust me?â He whispered against your head, waiting for the signal he needed.
When you nodded against him, he carefully pulled away, helping you stand up and lifting you with ease into his arms. He walked off the porch, around the house, and into the basement door. As you entered his bedroom, the smell of Anakin instantly filled your senses. And so did the air in your lungs. As he laid you on his bed, the weight in your chest was released, your dizziness fading, and your nausea gone. He kicked off his shoes and laid next to you, pulling you back into his comforting embrace.
âI got you, Y/N. Iâll always keep you safe.â You closed your eyes and turned to face him, burying your head into his chest. You took a deep breath. Anakin.
âAnakin, what about you?â You mumble against his ruined shirt.
âWhat do you mean, angel?â He hummed against your head.
âYou said it didnât matter what you thought as long as I was happy. I donât like that. You deserve to be happy too.â He pulls his head from atop of yours, looking down at you with a smile.
âY/N, you make me happy. Thereâs nothing to worry about. I will take care of all of this.â You nod, biting your lip and leaning back against him.
âAni, I want to do this with you. I want to be with you.â He instantly pulls away. You freeze, your eyes slowly meeting his as you look up at him.
âYeah?â He says, his smile wide in a toothy grin.
âYeah.â
ââââââââ
#anakin skywalker#anakin skywalker x reader#anakin skywalker x reader fluff#anakin skywalker x reader series#anakin smut#anakin x reader#anakin x you#anakin and padme#anakin and ahsoka#star wars anakin#anakin slow burn#modern anakin#anakin au#obi wan and anakin#sw anakin#anakin fanfiction#anakin skywalker x female reader#anakin skywalker x you#anakin skywalker imagine#anakin skywalker smut#anakin skywalker fanfiction#kenobi#obi wan#ahsoka tano#ahsoka series#star wars ahsoka#ahsoka show#ahsoka fanart#smut#sw fanart
70 notes
·
View notes
Text
Music keeps me alive. M.S. Chapter II
summery: y/n's father passed away, and she moved to Boston to finish school. She always keeps her headphones on, only she knows the reason why. What happens when she meets Matt?
Chapter I
As she arrived home, her mind couldn't stop thinking about how lucky she was to have met such kind people as Nick and Anna. She had only spoken to them for a short time, yes, but the fact that they had taken the initiative to approach her when she was alone and had continued the conversation until there was no more time was an act that would undoubtedly remain etched in her memory.
Her mother wasn't home yet, as her new job started at the same time y/n got out of school. Because of that, y/n walked to the kitchen, grabbed a piece of fruit, and returned to the living room. Without hesitation, she grabbed the TV remote, searched for Spotify, and played her favorite playlist. It was moments like these that she loved to enjoy some jazz while doing homework, reading a book, or simply enjoying some alone time to think.
The windows were shut, all the lights in the house were off, the only light visible was that coming from the fireplace in front of the armchair. The atmosphere was warm and inviting, the vibrations of the music filling her ears. Everything was perfect... well, almost everything. Y/n had always loved being alone, since she never had anyone to show her the beauty of the moment, or anyone to share it with. Why has this changed now? Should it change? It wasn't necessary, she'd always enjoyed being like this. Y/n thought as the hours ticked by.
After a long time of pondering, Y/n realized it was quite late, so she decided to skip dinner and go straight to sleep. She went to her bed, after putting on her pajamas, and closed her eyes to drift off into a long, deep sleep.
The next morning, Y/n got up as usual, got dressed, ate breakfast, packed her backpack, and got ready for school. "You look very happy, honey. It's so nice that you're enjoying going back to school," her mother said. " Thanks, Mom, Nick and Anna seem like really good people and I'm so glad I met them," Y/n smiled. Her mother returned the smile and hugged her tightly. They said goodbye and Y/n started her journey to school.
On the way, thinking to herself and listening to music, she realized her mother was right. She felt happier herself the day she came back from her first day of school. But this had just started, and it was too early to say that she already liked going as much as when she was little, but you never know.
While swapping a few things in her locker and backpack, Y/n felt someone tap her shoulder. She turned around and quickly noticed Nick and Anna standing beside her, and a little further back were Matt and Chris. Y/n took out her headphones and let them hang around her neck. "Good morning, ready for your second day?" Nick asked with his usual kind and welcoming smile. Y/n simply nodded, closed her locker, and started a conversation with the four kids beside her, about some rather irrelevant topic.
Whenever Y/n spoke, she felt everyone's eyes on her, but Matt's were the most noticeable. He looked at her as if he were really listening, paying attention to every detail, every movement. And she also noticed that her cheeks were getting redder and redder, but luckily it seemed like no one had noticed, least of all Matt.
The five of them entered the classroom and sat in their respective seats, except Y/n who switched places with another boy to be closer to her new friends. The class went by normally for everyone, except Matt. Just like yesterday, he was distracted by the figure with straight hair and headphones in front of him, because the seat she had found was right in front of him. Luckily, no one noticed, or so he thought. "Matt, you're going to look obsessed with Y/n if you keep staring at her like that," Chris whispered in his ear. Matt just looked at him with a serious look, as if telling him to shut up. Chris chuckled lightly and went back to paying attention to the class.
âAnd you will have to form groups of five members to present the first big project of the year," Professor Thomas dictated. And suddenly, Y/n felt four heads turn to look at her, who was thinking about what she was going to do because she didn't know if they were really going to invite her. She was about to stand up to ask the professor if she could do it alone when she heard a deep but soft voice call her name. "Yes?" she asked. "Do you want to... maybe do the project with us?" Matt asked, clearly nervous, but she was too. It was the first time she had heard his voice, and damn, she was going to remember that voice, it was unmatched, its tone of kindness and gentleness, its softness and feelings, all in a simple voice.
She quickly accepted and sat back down at her desk, this time turning around to face her classmates. "If you want, you can come to our house today, my mom will be there and she can make us some snacks," Nick suggested. Anna and Y/n quickly agreed. Y/n's eyes quickly met Matt's and for a second she could swear she couldn't breathe. Her cheeks were burning, and the air was stuck in her throat. It was such an intimate moment, between the two of them, and public at the same time, since everyone could see. Her heart started beating faster, but all she did was smile. Matt quickly returned the smile, and they stayed that way for a few seconds that felt like years, studying each other, without caring about anyone else, just the two of them.
Their little moment was interrupted by Nick and Chris's shouts as they fought over who knew what Mom was going to cook when they arrived. "You don't even know if she's going to cook," Matt said, interrupting their fight. "Don't get involved, Matt," Chris said and went back to arguing with Nick, causing Matt and Y/n to laugh.
Later that day, Y/n sent a message to her mom saying she was going to hang out at Nick's house. It was the first time she was going to someone's house who wasn't family or a friend of her parents. And she was very nervous, it was a little noticeable. The five of them walked to the brothers' house and when they entered, they left their backpacks, Chris and Nick went straight to the kitchen to see what Mom had cooked, while Anna went to the bathroom, leaving Y/n and Matt alone for the first time. "Why are you nervous?" Matt asked, he didn't know Y/n, so he didn't know why she was nervous. "It's the first time I've been to a friend's house," Y/n confessed. As I said before, she never had friends, so this moment was very special to her. "Were your parents that strict?" Matt asked, trying not to sound too surprised, because he was, and Y/n was 17 years old and had never been to any friend's house before, which seemed strange to him. "No, they always let me go wherever I wanted, I just... never had... friends." Y/n said, so low it was almost like a whisper. She had never said it out loud, that's why she was 'ashamed'. Being 17 and having 0 friends was something she felt very ashamed of, not because she thought she was a bad person, she just wasn't very outgoing, or it was really because the place where she grew up didn't let her make friends because of how toxic it was. "I- Uh, I'm sorry, I didn't know," Matt started to say nervously, his words overlapped and his ideas crossed. "Don't worry, I'm so grateful to have met you." Y/n smiled at him and the knot of ideas in Matt's head was undone just by seeing her smile. He returned it and once again they stayed like that for a few seconds, the outside world didn't matter anymore than the two of them. Matt looked at Y/n's lips and then back at her eyes, he wanted to kiss her, and it showed, but he couldn't, they had just met. Y/n noticed and did the same, this time she looked at his lips a little longer than he did. The tension in the air could be felt, and they both felt this push towards each other. "Matt, Y/n!! Come to the living room!!" They both heard Chris shout.
Once there, they started taking out their folders and Nick brought his computer. "Okay, so we have to do a presentation on some monument and recreate it," Nick said. "Uh, I have an idea, what if we do the Statue of Liberty?" Chris suggested, "But so many people are going to do it for sure," Anna said. "Yeah, Anna's right, what about Christ the Redeemer in Brazil?" Nick said, "I don't know, I think we should do something with more history behind it, what do you think?" Matt asked. Everyone nodded and thought. "What if we do the monument at the Hiroshima Peace Memorial Park? I think the story is very interesting, I was reading a book about a survivor and it's very moving..." Y/n said but stopped when she saw that everyone was looking at her with a smile on their faces. "Um, is everything okay?" she asked nervously. "If you want, we can do something else..." She couldn't stop talking from nervousness, plus no one was saying anything and everyone looking at her made her even more nervous. "It's a great idea!" Nick said happily. And so, they all started thinking about how they were going to do it, what they were going to say, among other things.
After a long time working, they decided to relax a bit and play board games, as well as chat and chat for hours. They laughed a lot and shared a lot of stories, everyone listening to the other when they spoke. Y/n felt very happy, too much, and comfortable, being there, despite not knowing anyone well enough, she felt like she had known them for years.
At one point, Y/n looked at her watch to realize that it had gotten quite late, and walking alone in a new neighborhood at night... let's just say it wasn't a good idea. Matt noticed her worried face and asked, "Everything okay?" Y/n's gaze traveled from the clock to Matt's eyes, "Yes, it's just a bit late and I don't know if I can walk alone at this time..." "I can take you" Matt said, this took her by surprise, 'being alone with Matt always became... weird' she thought. But she also wanted to spend more time alone with him because she found him an interesting person. "No, it's okay, really" "Guys, I'm going to take Y/n home and I'll be right back" Matt announced. Y/n said goodbye to everyone and headed to the door where Matt was waiting for her. They went outside and got into the car, Matt opened the door for her and quickly ran to his. "Thank you, really, you didn't have to" Y/n said, a little embarrassed. "Don't worry, it's nothing to me. Besides, I want to have some alone time with you to get to know you better," Matt said, looking into Y/n's eyes and they stayed looking at each other again. "Uh, I think we should go" Matt said, interrupting the comfortable silence that invaded the car.
Y/n turned on the radio, as she hadn't listened to so much music all day and already felt like something was missing. "And now we'll be playing 'There's a light that never goes out' by The Smiths" the radio voice announced. "Uh, that's a good song" Y/n said and started turning up the volume. "Do you like The Smiths?" Matt asked, looking at her. "I love them" Y/n replied. The song started and they both began to sing along to it. "And if a double-decker bus crashes into us, to die by your side, is such a heavenly way to die" They both laughed and sang along with the song.
When they arrived, Matt got out again to open the door for Y/n, who thanked him and hugged him without warning, which took Matt by surprise, but he quickly wrapped his long arms around her waist and squeezed her gently. "Thank you for bringing me back." Y/n thanked him, pulling away a little to say goodbye and go into her house. Matt just smiled and watched her go into her house. His heart was beating very fast and happiness overflowed from his face.
V: Uhh I can feel the tension building đ
Masterlist:))
#matt sturniolo#sturniolo triplets#chris sturniolo#christopher sturniolo#matt sturniolo x reader#sturniolo#the sturniolos#chris x reader#christopher owen sturniolo#nick sturniolo#matthew bernard sturniolo#matthew sturniolo#matt x reader#i love chris#i love this man#chris x y/n#christopher x reader#chris sturniolo imagine
41 notes
·
View notes
Text
â đ đđđđ đđđđđđđ đđđđđ â
â PROF. GETO'S CLASS IS SO HARD, BUT HE'S SO HOT!! â
⧠pairing: professor!geto x f!reader (part one of the prof geto series)
⧠summary: you were a 4.0, straight A student, until professor geto's class, the same far too hot ethics professor fawned over by faculty and students alike. you didn't understand what was so special about him...until you start having dreams about him.
⧠warnings: 18+, nsfw, a lot of smut (mostly fantasy), depictions of student/teacher relationship (only ok in fiction not irl!!!), reader is a grad student in my mind, but age is vague, masturbation (f + m), fingering (f! receiving), sex (p in v), getting off to his voice in recorded lectures, arousal from reading his writing, amateur's take on moral philsophy and ethics, art by @/jatinsohanvi, google scholar graphic by platonic loml @laneysmusings
⧠wc: 10,149 (i have a problem) | part two
âYouâre late,âÂ
Your first impression of Professor Suguru Getoâs class was that you could never be late again, unless you would like to be chided in front of all your peers for your tardiness.Â
Your first impression of Professor Suguru Geto himself was that he was truly the most breathtaking man youâd ever laid your eyes on. His inky black locks tied into a neat bun, his deep royal purple vest buttoned over a crisp white button up with pressed gray slacks, his pretty lips pressed in a small frown, as his dark gaze pierced through you. And you donât know what stirs in your chest â a fleeting moment that is tucked away under a bite of your bottom lip and burning cheeks.Â
And now you knew why when you had walked into class, the amount of unfamiliar faces in this course had far outnumbered the ones in your usual course load â the same reason why this man undoubtedly had three chili peppers next to his professor rating on some website out there.Â
And now you were faced with him staring you down as you stumbled down the stairs of the all too full lecture hall.Â
As you muttered apologies, and took your seat far too close to the front of the class, smack dab in the very front of the very same professor whose eyes still were concentrated on you, before sliding back to the class at large.Â
âNow, where were we?â he says, continuing the lecture.Â
Ethics was not your major â you were a philosophy grad student, and although the two went hand in hand â no, they were not the same thing. Ethics are the moral principles â like rules to follow to live a moral life â people can follow, while philosophy is the study of knowledge, reality, and existence. And this class encompassed both â an ethics and moral philosophy class. Your eyes slid around the room â and compared to all the random majors stuffed into this classroom, you had no doubt youâd do well. Your eyes met Professor Getoâs â maybe one slight doubt.Â
And when you get your first essay back, you eagerly flip to the last page of the paper, wondering what accolades and compliments youâd receive this time. Your eyes find the grade, and your stomach drops, a gaping maw that consumes you from the inside out.Â
You got a B.Â
A B+ â an 88 on your paper in this course, and you stared at the grade on the very last page of the paper you had collected from his desk â Professor Geto had insisted everyone submit their papers both physically and electronically â his scrawl in red pen littered each page of what you thought was a thoughtful and even clever paper on the existence free will and the ethical and moral dilemmas that surround it. And he had given it an 88.Â
You had a 4.0 point average â you had gotten the highest scores in some of the most difficult courses required by your major, and now you were going to be derailed by a class you took on a whim? Thatâs not happening. No, you were going to get him to change your grade. You were seeing as red as the ink that tore your paper to shreds.Â
âCome in,â your knuckles had rapped against Professor Getoâs door, your heart in your throat, as you heard his reply, entering his office. His office was as pretentious as he was. A much larger office than you had seen before (poor Professor Ijichi had a shoebox of an office), while Professor Getoâs was three times the size, outfitted with large, beautiful windows, distinct bookshelves, and even a lovely deep mahogany colored couch with decorative cushions. And you knew why that was the case â Professor Geto was an expert in his field, revered, even at his relatively young age. And the university had coveted him, and managed to lure him to work behind these ivy covered walls. While other professors who have been here longer are stuck with offices that donât begin to compare.Â
Academia was truly hell.Â
And yet, Professor Geto seemed to rule over it with an iron fist. Even now, you found your professor looking as annoyingly perfect as ever â his elbow resting against his desk, pen in his other hand, as he flipped through more papers on his desk, his hair in a messy bun, a few black strands falling across his furrowed brow, his pretty lips pursed in concentration, and his dark gaze flicks up from his work to you, and his lips curl, your name leaving his lips, âgood to see you, please sit,âÂ
You had planned to attend these office hours in victory, to apologize for your misstep in the first class, and let your professor praise your paper to no end â but instead you were going to see why your paper was graded so harshly.Â
Your speech was ready, you were going to lay it out, you had the perfect explanation and the excellent reasoning âProfessor GetoââÂ
âI know why youâre here,â he cuts you off, lips forming in an utterly condescending smile, âyou want to discuss your paper, correct?âÂ
âI am, I wanted toââÂ
He sits forward in his chair, setting down his pen, âIâm going to save us some time by explaining my comments on your paper, do you have it?â and you close your mouth, pulling the paper out of your folder and handing it to him, âYour paper was one of the best in the class â it was thought provoking, grounded in research, persuasive, even made me consider some points I hadnât beforeââÂ
You blink, his praise catching you off guard, your thoughts twisting in on themselves, âThen why did you give me B?âÂ
âYou didnât allow me to finish,â he sighs, as he flips through your paper, looking up to meet your gaze, âyour paper was excellent when it came to philosophical concepts, but your ethical conclusions on the other hand, could use some work,âÂ
You gaped at him, âWhat did I possiblyââÂ
âTo put it simply, you were trying to use your knowledge of philosophy to cover up your lack of knowledge in the field of ethics,âÂ
âI wasnâtââÂ
âAnd thatâs okay, because that means I have something to teach you donât I? Thatâs why youâre in this course, to learn,â he gives a tight lipped smile, tilting his head. Oh youâd like to learn a lot more from him â like the ethical dilemma of wanting to murder your professor, âand Iâm here to teach â and this paper is a teaching moment â and from your expression, I assume you didnât read the comments I left in detail,âÂ
And your cheeks burn, as your eyes fall away from him, âNot fully in detail,â you still swallow your shame, and meet his gaze, âI donât mean to be a bother, Professor, but how can my paper still receive a B â Iâve never received that low of a score on any single paperââÂ
âThereâs a first time for everything,â and you have to bite back your retort, âyeah first time having an annoying prick for a professor,â and he rises from his desk to hand you back your paper, âthe bottom line is, I know youâre capable of better, this class isnât going to be easy â Iâm not going to hand you accolades for no reason. You have to earn them â if you arenât up for the challenge, you can drop the class.âÂ
The option was there â you could simply drop the course, rid yourself of Professor Geto and his ridiculous criticism forever. You could take a class with one of the many professors who delighted in your papers (even the ones youâd written at 3 AM and submitted not proofread), and go on with your life and preserve your 4.0 GPA with ease.Â
But then you looked at him again. He was unfairly hot, even when he was fucking putting you down, he stood in front of you, offering your paper, his fingers long and thick brushing yours by mistake as you took back your paper, a watch on his wrist gleamed in the low light of his office. You glanced around his office, saw the awards on his walls, pictures of him giving lectures or receiving honors, and the books that lined his shelves werenât dissimilar to your own academic shelf at home. And your eyes fell back to his, as he stared at you curiously, lips pursed, as your paper slightly crumples in your fist.Â
âNext paper is due in two weeks?â and he pauses, before his lips curl in that same grin.Â
âYes it is,â and a smile graces your lips, lightning quick.
Like hell you were going to let him win. You were going to get him to praise your papers (and maybe that wouldnât be the only thing he praised) â if it was the last thing you do. Youâd get an A in his class, hell, youâd get him to beg you to be his teaching assistant (heâd look very nice on his knees for you, wouldnât he?).Â
You rise from your seat, and grab your bag, âIâll see you at your next office hours then, to discuss my paper topic,â and he watches you leave, his eyes piercing into your back as you do.Â
âSee you soon.âÂ
Oh, he would.Â
âRight on time,â Professor Geto barely looks up now when you knock on his door, his door now always ajar for office hours.Â
Now you had made a habit of showing up for his office hours, youâd bring your paper topic all picked out, along with your handpicked sources you had chosen for your paper, all typed up in a neat bibliography. And heâd kindly rip it apart with that same damn smile on his lips. It had been a few weeks, a few papers later â and you finally had worked your grade up to an A-, not quite an A+, but youâd get there. You had to.Â
Because it wasnât just about your GPA now â you were going to get Professor Geto to praise you â through any means necessary. The man was stubborn, even when youâd come back with an improved draft, heâd only hand it back to you with a smile barely tugging at the corner of his lips, with no compliment to be had â only small check marks scribbled in the margins in your papers, with the occasional âgoodâ written next to it.Â
âWell, we all know what happens when Iâm late,â he laughs, a noise that makes the ice dagger clutched behind your back ever so slightly melt, âI made you laugh, extra credit?âÂ
And he rolls his eyes, and you notice that his dark eyes are hidden behind glasses today â and god, why does it only make him even more gorgeous? Heâs already brilliant, itâs unfair for him to look as if he was sculpted by the gods as well, âIt takes a lot more than a chuckle to earn extra credit,â and you canât help but bite your lip.Â
No, no, heâs the worst. It didnât matter he was the epitome of every academicâs wet dream, you were above that. You had a goal.Â
âSo, can we discuss my next paper?â you hand him your bibliography, and he takes it, delicate fingers flipping through, your mind notes the absence of a ring on either hand, before brushing the thought aside.Â
âYouâre writing on the morality of good or bad actions,â he hums, as he looks over the sources you had chosen, âScanlon, good â have you readââÂ
ââWhat We Owe to Each Other?â Only about a million times â well more like six,â and he nods appreciatively, âof course youâve read it,âÂ
âI didnât just read it, I wrote a paper on it, similar to yours, actually,â and your eyes flick up to meet his, heâs leaning forward in his chair, red pen in hand, as he scribbles notes in the margins, as well as on the back of your bibliography, âof course I donât have your penchant for rambling,âÂ
You pout, âI donât ramble â I like to make my pointââÂ
âMany times, and the same one,â and your mouth opens, only to find a wry smirk on his lips, âIâm teasing, another one of my very tedious qualities, and how you stand it during class astonishes me,âÂ
You cross your arms, unable to meet his eyes, as you choose to stare at your bibliography instead, âYouâre not completely tedious, more like irritating,â and he huffs a chuckle.Â
You had to admit, begrudgingly, Professor Geto was aâŠgood teacher. And you had your fair share of awful teachers â many of them were brilliant, accomplished people in their fields, but didnât know how to translate and convey that in their lectures to students who simply knew less than them. But GetoâŠhe knew how to break down complex concepts and theories of moral philosophy and ethics to a science, he knows how to make students understand these complicated topics that you had seen other professors fail to, and he does it while being an intellectual dreamboat to most of his students â the ones that swarm his desk after class, still there even as you slowly make your way out of the lecture hall.Â
âA rare compliment from you,â he raises an eyebrow, âIâm touched,âÂ
âYouâre one to talk,â you furrow your brow, and a smile pulls at his lips.Â
âDidnât know you wanted my approval,â he tilts his head, leaning forward to lean on his elbow on the desk, âwell, you have improved remarkably in the class so far, and if you keep going like this, I may have no choice but to praise you,âÂ
âYou will,â
âSomeone is very sure of themselves,â a pause and then he adds with a quirk of his lips, âas you should be,â and heâs sliding your bibliography across the table again, and passes it back, âread the sources I recommended, and see about adding them to your paper â you may have some overlap in the other papers you chose so use your discretion on which ones you use,âÂ
âSo donât repeat myself?â You raise an eyebrow, and he leans back in his chair, crossing his legs.Â
âYou learn fast.âÂ
And you do â returning to your apartment to work on your paper, as you flip through his notes â as much as you hate to admit it, his notes and criticism did help â annoyingly so. He was far more detailed and perceptive than any other professor you had. Most had let you skate by without a second thought, and you wrote papers like you deleted your internet history after a scandalous romp through elicit websites â tools, clear history â and then onto the next paper or exam. But Professor Geto forced you to face your shortcomings, face the things that you didnât like to give a second glance to, lest your rejection sensitive self feel the agony of having to deal with criticism.Â
Each time you did it, you got a little better, and he had a little less to say â time and time again.Â
You leaned back on your bed, scrolling through the papers he recommended, but so what? So what if he was a good teacher? Doesnât mean he has to be as infuriating as he is â he knew exactly what to do to get under your skin, and he didnât prod at it, he scratched it.Â
And you found yourself typing his name (âsuguru getoâ) and T.M. Scanlonâs name into the search bar of your universityâs library collection, and his paper pops up right on top.Â
You stare at the paper for a good minute, before you click on it â and you start reading. And reading. And reading â and fuckâÂ
It was good. It was more than that â it gave you so much insight on this topic, it made you rediscover T.M. Scanlonâs work in a new light â and you bite your lip. And it wasnât just the research â the way it organized, the way it was presented, the way it was written â it was eloquent, but it wasnât unreadable or incomprehensible. It wasâŠreally good.Â
You imagined him, pouring over Scanlonâs work as he wrote notes in the margins of his copy, pages dogeared and passages highlighted, as he sat in his office typing away at this paper. His sleeves rolled up, his hair let out of his usual bun, his glasses perched on his nose as he read, only his desk lamp and computer illuminating his office. The keys of his computer clacking under his touch, lengthy fingers pitter pattering as he wrote his thoughts and analysis of Scanlonâs work â his brow furrowed in thought.Â
And you felt yourself flush, swallowing the lump in your throat, as you kicked off your blanket â it was so warm all of a sudden, pressing your thighs together. You shook the thoughts from your mind â what the hell were you doing? You glanced at the time, 2:39 AM it read back at you mockingly. You sigh, shutting your laptop down, and putting it aside â you need to do your skincare and brush your teeth. You glance back at your laptopâthe familiar of your flush clung to your skin like a forbidden kissâÂ
And you clearly needed sleep.Â
âCan you read this passage to me?â Professor Getoâs voice said, as he stood in front of you in the lecture hall â as you stood behind the podium that faced the entire class â hands in his pockets, in an olive henley, his hair tied in the usual neat bun, his black bangs falling in his eyes as always, glasses on, instead of the usual contacts. The class sat all around you â his exercise in getting the class to participate and get comfortable speaking in front of others, just as philosophers had done in the past (his very own âliterary salonâ he called it).Â
You swallow, keeping your eyes fixed on the book in front of you, ââWhen I ask myself what reason the fact that an action would be wrong provides me with not to do it, my answer is that such an action would be one that I could not justify to others on ground I could expect them to acceptâââÂ
âWhat do you think Scanlon meant by this?â he asks you, but his gaze was different this time, it held the amusement it always did when it came to you, but it was warm â no â it was burning. His lips were pursed, as he crossed his arms, the henleyâs fabric seemingly straining under the action.Â
âHe meant that an action that is wrong in his eyes when he couldnât expect others to accept the ground on which he could justify it,â and his lips curve into that damned smile, as he takes a few steps closer, rounding the podium, as he brushes past you, the brief touch of temptation incarnate â the dangling apple of Tantalus personified before you.Â
âAnd can you give me some examples of what kinds of actions would be wrong?â and heâs standing behind you now, and you canât bring yourself to look at him â but you can feel his gaze on you.Â
âSenseless murder,â and he hums in approval, his breath felt like it was warming your skin, âwanton violence, reckless assaultââÂ
âWhat other everyday wrongdoings could fall under this category?â and suddenly the class before you is gone, and itâs just the two of you in an empty lecture hall, âtheft, lying, student-teacher relationships?âÂ
And your breath catches in your throat, his cologne strangling any sense left in your mind, as his body heat nearly radiates off him, âProfessor GetoââÂ
âSuguru,â he corrects you, and heâs reaching for you, but he pauses, âcan Iââ and you only can nod, and his fingers brush your hair aside, ever so gently, âwould this be considered a moral wrongness, sweetheart?â his lips press a chaste kiss to your shoulder, and you shiver at the softness of his touch.Â
âWell, I am a student in your class, and even though Iâm of age, it presents a power dynamic and a favoritism that might beââ and your sentence cuts off as his arms wind their way around your waist, pressing himself to your back, âIââÂ
âGo on,â heâs murmuring his words against the nape of your neck now, as he pulls his glasses off to place them on the podium, âmight be what?âÂ
âMight be viewed as morally wrongââ and heâs chuckling, the vibration sending a delicious shiver down your spine, as he presses more butterfly kisses to your neck.Â
âHow can something be wrong when it feels so right?â he asks, and his hand is sliding down your side, âfeels so good, does it even matter what society views as right or wrong? Do their rules pertain to what weâre doing here?â and his fingers toy with the hem of your pants, teasing and pulling, as he pauses, waiting for your answer, âwhat do you thinkââÂ
âPlease,â you swallow, as you turn to look at him, seeing his lips in that same smile that haunted you, âtouch me,âÂ
And his smile only grows wider, âGood girl.âÂ
BUZZ. BUZZ. BUZZ.Â
Your eyes flutter open, your breath caught in your throat, as you stare at your ceiling, your hand reaching for your phone to silence the alarm. And you squeeze your thighs together, a distinct ache between your legs, your skin all too warm.Â
What the fuck was that?Â
You skip office hours the next week. You couldnât bear it â you could barely tolerate going to class now, as the dream invades your nights, with filthy variations that leave you perturbed and horny (mostly horny). The common theme only being that each time you get close to anything remotely thatâs anything (a kiss, a touch thatâs more than a caress, anything at all), you wake up.Â
Itâs as if your dreams are edging you â you groan into your pillow â and it was working.Â
Youâre so wound up, youâve even resorted to using your vibrator before bed, wondering if that would make a difference â it did, but only with you having a dream of Professor Geto using a vibrator on you during class â the vibrations growing even faster when you were speaking as he watched youâÂ
You needed to stop thinking about this. But how can you?Â
God, itâs even worse when youâre in class. You sit in your usual seat, front and center â and why does it feel like his eyes are on you far too often? Even as he lectures Professor Geto attempts to catch your eye during his lecture, trying to make a point, you all but glue your gaze down to the textbook and your laptop, typing away his words, trying to drown out the whispered words and groans from your dream that ring in your ears. You canât stop seeing him â unless you want to skip class, which you really couldnât when attendance and participation counted for a good chunk of your grade.Â
Class ended and you were packing up your things. You had to weather the storm â avoid being alone with him until the dreams were just a distant memoryâÂ
And then you heard him say your nameâÂ
Your eyes flick up to meet Professor Geto â who had his usual swarm of students waiting by his desk, but he parted the crowd, he approached your own seat, hands in your pockets, âDo you have a class after this?âÂ
âNo, I donâtââ the words slip out before your sleep deprived mind can put the pieces together.Â
âThen can you please stay after class? Iâd like to talk to you,â he says, and before you can say anything, he turns to speak to the students waiting for him.Â
And now you wait â your anxious energy singing at the frayed ends of your nerves, as you tried to hold yourself together â wondering what he could possibly want to speak to you about. His students dissipated one by one, until it was just you and him left in the lecture hall.Â
Just. Like. Your. Fucking. Dream.Â
You round the row you sat in, before walking down to speak to him, âIs there something wrong? The next paper isnât due until the end of next weekââÂ
âIt isnât about the paper,â and your heart squeezes, as you try to keep your breathing even, as he steps closer â and why, why did he have to opt to only wear a button up today â and a deep royal purple one no less, âI wanted to check in with you,â and he begins to undo the cuffs of his shirt, rolling them up â exposing his forearms and the pretty veins that ran along them â the same arms that he had used in one of your dreams to bend you over that desk, the whispers of heated kisses along your neckâ
You needed to get out of here.Â
You blink, âIâm fine,â and he tilts his head.Â
âI only ask because youâve looked tired the last two classes, and you didnât show up for office hours this week,â he crosses his arms, unhelpfully, as he purses his lips, the lines of his brow furrowed.Â
âIâm fine, Professor, I appreciate your concern â I just havenât been sleeping well,â you admit â it was the truth, âand thatâs why I didnât come to office hours. I was trying to catch up on sleep,âÂ
He nods, sighing, fingers raking through his hair â those same fingers that would feel so pretty around your neckâ âI know Iâm hard on you,â oh he would be, âbut itâs because I know youâre capable of more â most of these students are taking the class for an elective, but I know itâs more than that for you,â yes, itâs so you can finally earn his praise, âbut Iâm also here for your benefit, so if you need an extension or anything else, please let me know,âÂ
God, all you wanted was for him to maybe wrap you in his arms and kiss you, or bend you over, pull your clothes off and fuck you, or just to leave you alone all together.Â
You werenât sure which one you wanted the most at this moment.Â
âI will, Professor Geto, I appreciate it,â you murmur, biting your lip, as you try to focus on the task at hand â getting out of here, âI donât think I need an extension, Iâve made good progress so far. I just need to finish it, so I can revise,â
âWell, let me know if anything changes,â his lips curl, âok?â And you nod, and if you werenât so hyperaware, you swore you would have imagined it â but you didnât, âgood girl,âÂ
And you pause a moment â his lips did move, you pinch yourself discreetly â and you know it isnât a fucking dream. You only smile in return, giving a curt nod and goodbye, before beelining out of the classroom.Â
But you didnât stick around long enough to see the slight flush on Professor Getoâs cheeks â nor did you know that you two were thinking the same thing about yourselvesâÂ
What the fuck were you doing?Â
But to your relief, the dreams do subside, and youâre finally able to rest â but the thing that doesnât subside is your awareness of your professor.Â
You sit in class, watching him teach â and you knew he was attractive, hell, it was one of the things that made you all the more embarrassed to have him ream you out â having your super hot professor rail at you for your mistakes wasnât on your list of shining achievements (lest it was him actually railing youâ).Â
You needed to stop doing that.Â
But it felt as if you werenât the only one who was hyper aware. You felt as if his eyes skimmed over you during class this week, his replies to your weekly discussion board were less biting than usual, and his office hours were surprisingly canceled this week. First time all semester, but you werenât so full of yourself that you thought it had anything to do with you â right?Â
Either way, you had submitted your paper and now you were done with this weekâand as class finishes, you slowly pack up, looking forward to the week being over with and for a personal rendezvous with your bed. But as the usual gaggle of students make their way to chat with Professor Geto, your eyes flicker up to meet his, as he stares back a moment.Â
And you canât make yourself look away, and for a moment, neither can he.Â
But then a student calls for his attention, so his eyes flicker away, a smile on his lips as he spoke â and you turn to leave, grabbing your bag, as you look backâÂ
But why did his smile look so strained?Â
There must be something wrong with him.Â
Professor Suguru Geto drummed his fingers against his desk, but he felt more like shoving his things off his desk â if only to distract him for a moment. He pulls his glasses off, and runs a hand down his faceïżœïżœïżœgod, he hadnât been sleeping well. No, his nights were plagued, plagued by you â you had slipped into his dreams ever since that day he stopped you.Â
Why had he stopped you?Â
It wasnât the first time he had personally stopped a student who seemed to be struggling, he could count the times he had on both his hands.Â
But this, this felt different.Â
You were different.Â
But why were you different to him? He rubs his temples, from the moment you had stepped into his office he thought he had read you â an overachieving student used to getting their way, As handed out to them, and an inability to take criticism.Â
He knew, because he used to be one of them. But he knew you needed to be challenged to grow â but it was a matter if you would accept it. And from the moment you asked him when the next paper was due, he couldnât help but smile.Â
And his time spent in office hours with you grew more enjoyable each time you came. And when you hadnât last week, he couldnât sit still, checking the time, checking his email, and even checking if his office hours had been accidentally listed wrong in his weekly email to the class (they werenât). And the hour and half passed with many students hungry for his time and his charm â but not the one he was looking for.Â
Then those words had slipped from his tongue when he had stopped you, left his mouth like he was possessed, and now he had found himself here. Found himself thinking about how your lips parted when he said it, thinking about how you were feeling, thinking about you, you, youâÂ
Thereâs a knock at the door, âProfessor Geto?âÂ
And it was you.Â
âI apologize, I know you canceled office hours, but I just had a few questions I didnât get to ask you in class,â your fingers toy with the ring you wore, a folder in hand, a soft smile on your lips.Â
âOf course, come in,â and you did, your dress was painfully short, the fabric riding up as you sat, the folder in your lap, âis this about your paper?âÂ
âIt is, I was reading a few papers, and after our conversation, I couldnât help but find your paper,â and he tilts his head, âand I want to include it as a source in my paper, but I had a few points you made that I wanted clarified,âÂ
He raises an eyebrow, and he canât help but tease, âClarified or criticized? Are you planning on turning the tables on me?âÂ
âWell I do have a red pen,â you click your pen, lips curved in a smile, and thereâs a hint of heat that he wishes to unearth, pluck from the earth and possess himself, âbut I promise Iâll be civil,â
 âI have no doubt,â he had a million when it came to you â but that wasnât one of them. He runs his fingers through his hair, a few strands coming loose, âof course, letâs discuss it,âÂ
âYou discuss Scanlonâs idea of a social contract, everyone within this moral society agrees on whatâs right and whatâs wrong â the basic principle is that if there is a rule no one can reasonably reject as a basis, but is there such a rule that can exist?âÂ
He tilts his head, âScanlonâs theory relies on this premise â are you questioning me or the premise?âÂ
âBoth, actually,â you shrug, crossing your legs, âis there a magic switch that changes every person to be rational? Because I think only rational people can agree on what rules cannot be reasonably rejected â what about people who are cruel, inconsiderate, self-absorbed? Do those traits go away when operating under Scanlonâs social contract? You propose in your paper that moral reasons are not subjective â nothing is uncolored by human opinion,âÂ
âNo, butââÂ
âHow can we agree on what is truly right or wrong? How can one hundred people agree on that when everyone views these actions in different ways? Right and wrong? Black, white, or gray?â you rise from your chair to hand him his paper printed out, the paper more red than white with the amount of writing youâve done, âlike for example,â you lean forward, your hand braced against the edge of his desk, âcan one hundred people agree that student-teacher relationships are wrong? Because one veto,â your hand trails ever closer to his, toeing that dangerous line either of you had even yet to approach to cross. But here you were, seemingly barreling toward it.Â
And he didnât want to pull away.Â
He swallows, whispering your name, âThis canâtââ and you were so close â too close, your perfume hypnotized him, your fingers brush against his and he canât help but hold them, his thumb rubbing across your knuckles, âthey can agree that itâs wrong â the power imbalance from the authority of the professor and the age differenceââÂ
âI disagree, so the rule isnât legitimate, right? Even if one disagrees, the rule cannot be make valid,â and his breath catches as your fingers slide up his arm now, resting on his shoulder, as you lean over his chair now, as your other hand toys with the loose strands of his hair, âif the two of us canât even agree, then how could a hundred, or a thousand, or a million?âÂ
âButââÂ
âBut what?â you pout, your fingers dragging down his chest, toying with the top button of his button down, âI donât see you pulling away, do you want me to stop, Professor? Because I will,âÂ
And he swallows thickly, but he canât stop you â he doesnât want to, âBut, we shouldnât â it isnât a reasonable objectionââ he tries his hardest to stand firm, but he only crumbles when your fingers brush his cheek, tracing the cut of his jaw. And it feels like flames tickling at his skin, begging him to thrust his hand into the fire.Â
âLike I said, people are not reasonable,â your lips draw closer, and he can feel your breath warm his own, and god, why are you so tempting? And your lips stop short, barely an inch between your faces, âand besides, would you rather be reasonable or satisfied?âÂ
And thereâs only one answer â you.Â
He leans forward, lips nearly brushing yoursâÂ
RING. RING. RING.
He jerks awake from his desk, papers sliding as he does, his breath caught in his throat, and his eyes wander â and finds no one else there.Â
A dream. He runs his fingers through his hair again, crumpling the paper he had oh so lovingly drooled during his nap. He needed to get his shit together.Â
But his current predicament wasnât making that easy â his cock strained against the fabric of his pants â was he a grown adult or a horny teenager?Â
Fuck. It wasnât going away â no matter what he thought, his mind kept circling back to you.Â
And his eyes slide to the time: 1:40 AM.Â
Far past the time any soul would be here, even cleaning staff would have been long gone. It was just himâ
And you.Â
âSo good for me, baby,â heâs panting, palming his erection, an embarrassing amount of precum drips from his cock for a barely wet dream. He ignores the gnawing guilt in the back of his mind â but he canât help but imagine the image of you, spread out on his desk, hiking that oh so teasing sundress up, only to find your underwear drenched â just for him.Â
His fingers would slide up your plush thighs, squeezing to draw a gasp from your pretty lips, âProfessorââ youâd say, unable to form a sentence, all those brilliant falling away under his touch, until it was just him occupying every crevice of your mind.Â
âWhereâs that mouth now? So needy fâme,â heâd murmur, âbut such a good girl,â and you were, his thumb tracing his slit, smearing his pre-cum, as he imagined you spread on his desk, your puffy folds nearly showing through your far too translucent panties, âmy best studentâs so pliant for me now,â
And his hand moves faster, and he can imagine your fingers reaching for him too, your smaller fingers wouldnât be able to even touch as much as he can â but god it would feel so much better.Â
But heâd want you to feel even better than he did. Â
Heâd tug your underwear down, stuffing it in his pocket (his fee for all of additional office hours), and he would prep you right â fuck you open with his fingers, two or three, before he tasted you. Your fingers would dig into his scalp as you moaned his name again and again, before you came all over his face.Â
Heâd lick his lips clean of your release, before dragging his cock down your sweet cunt, watching his precum mix with your cum, as your walls flutter around nothing, craving to have him sink into you.Â
âProfessor, please,â youâd beg with pretty, kiss bitten lips between pants, âplease,âÂ
âWhereâs all those quips now, sweetheart?â heâd tease, as he would let his tip tease your clit, pulling a moan from your lips, âall those words fall away when you want this cock, donât they? Been thinking about you like this, wondering what youâd look like spread out under me,â and he would lean down to kiss you, âitâs even better than I expected,â
Heâs jerking himself off in earnest now, the lewd noises of his hand around his cock filling most of the silence, his low groans filling the rest. And heâd finally sink into you, inch by inch, until heâd kiss your cervix with his weeping tip.Â
And, god, he wishes his fingers fisted around his cock would be as good as your cunt would feel around him. He would fuck you slow at first, âI know those boys canât fuck you as good as I can, as well as I can,â heâd tell you, as he would pick up the pace when youâd tell him to, making you cum again and again with his cock, thumb rubbing at your clit, until he was finally close. Heâd either cum all over your stomach, marking you with his release, or if youâd let him, heâd cum inside you, filling you with his seedâand then heâd watch it drip out when he would pull out. He groans your name lowly, shuddering as he comes all over his hand, hard.Â
Fuck.Â
Thatâs the hardest heâd cum in a long time. Heâs a mess â panting and flushed, as he leans back, head against the back of his chair, too spent to even clean up. And then he finally does, cleaning himself up well, and collecting his things to leave the office.Â
But he only treated the symptoms, not the problem itself. His hard-on is gone, but his mind is still filled with thoughts of you. How heâd kiss you sweetly after, how heâd clean you up, care for you gently, make you rest because you never seem to do enough of that, and heâd let you relax â finally relax, as you slept the night in his arms.Â
As he heads to his car, he knows that heâs utterly fucked (without even being fucked) because he has feelings for you. And he didnât know if they were going to go away as easily as he hoped.Â
But he hoped they would. He owed it to you, your education, and your future career not to act on these feelings.Â
And he sighs as he sits in his car, starting it, but why did it hurt not to?Â
It was that time again.Â
Your next paper had come around again, and you needed to prepare a topic before you went to speak to Professor Geto. You had put it off, something you had never done with his class, but you wanted to limit the amount of time you spent with him, if only for the sake of your heart.Â
Watching him in lectures was bad enough, your thighs pressing together as you watched him speak, his impeccable looks and intelligence a deadly combination for your heart (and your body). You could barely focus, your eyes too fixed on the way he wrote on the board â his fingers too lithe and too thick, his voice all too alluring when discussing Kant and Aristotle and you canât help but think what heâd sound moaning your name.Â
God. Fuck. Â
Either way, you needed to listen to the lectures again since you werenât able to pay attention. Maybe without watching the video would be better, you settle on your bed, notebook and pen in hand, as you place your headphones on. His voice filled your ears, and youâre scrawling notes.Â
But your mind begins to wander. Heâs lecturing on the deontological ethics, and all you can think about is how he could make you cum with just that voice of his. Â
Shit, you shifted your thighs again, feeling that familiar ache again. What would he sound like when he moaned? How would it sound to have him touch you, run those long fingers down your thighs, and whisper filthy things in your ear?Â
As you listened to the lecture, his voice became white noise as your fingers slipped past the waistband of your shorts, and you shut your eyes.Â
âThatâs it, sweetheart, spread your legs for me,â heâd murmur in your ear, his chest pressed to your back and heâs urge your thighs wider, and his fingers would press against the wet patch on your panties, and heâd hum, âso wet fâme and I havenât touched you yet, Princess,â his lips would kiss your pulse, âyou like my voice that much?âÂ
âProfessor,â you gasp, as his fingers would tease you through your underwear, the fabric growing more soaked by the second, âpleaseââ and his thumb would ghost around your clit, teasing you, as his long fingers would piston in and out â they would reach so much fucking deeper âI need toââÂ
âAlready begging? I knew you learned fast, but not this fast,â and his fingers would tug the crotch of your panties aside, his fingertips tracing around your outer lips, before a finger pushes past your sweet cunt, âfuck, my favorite studentâs pussy is so fucking tight. These boys are not fucking you right,â and you whimper, his finger would be so much thicker than yours, as you glide another finger inside you, the two dragging against your walls, âlisten to your pretty cunt,â heâd grin against your skin, âand the wet squelch of your pussy, âso pliant for me, takes my fingers so well,â heâd murmur with a chuckle, âpractically swallowing me up,âÂ
And youâre bucking your hips against him, wanting, needing him deeper, because your fingers donât reach as far as his does, moans leaving your lips.Â
âIâm soââ youâre moving faster and faster, his lecture still filling your ears, your pre-cum soaking your shorts and onto the bed sheets, âI canâtââÂ
âCome on, Princess, use those big words of yours, you have no problem usually,â his hot words would whisper in your ear, and youâd hear him rub his erection against your ass, trying to get himself off, and youâd grind against him, wanting any friction, âtell me,âÂ
âLet me cum, please,â and he would smile, running his fingers through your hair, before he bore his thumb down on your clit and sunk a third finger into your needy cunt, just as you did now. And itâs too much for you, your toes curl, your messy walls fluttering around your fingers, as you cum all over your shorts and sheets with a groan of his name. Your fingers were soaked, as you pant, trying to gather yourself, as you came down from your high.Â
âFuck,â you murmur, tugging off your headphones, so your cunt doesnât have to twitch listening to his dulcet words again. And youâre pulling your fingers out, your cum dripped down your fingers, as you shifted, far too wet underneath you, as you tried to slip off your bed to take a shower and clean yourself up.Â
And then you realized, you didnât even hear any of the lecture.Â
Double fuck.Â
Why was this so difficult?Â
You stood near his office, trying to work up the urge to approach his door for office hours? Since itâs almost the end of the semester, there had been an influx of students attending office hours, and with everything, you had found excuses in your head to avoid office hours. But you couldnât avoid him anymore.Â
For your final paper in the class, you had to have a meeting with him during office hours to discuss your topic, complete with bibliography and outline. And it was almost time for your meeting.Â
But you didnât know how to go in.Â
The last few weeks in class have made things worse. You couldnât help but watch the other students fawn over Professor Geto, his lips curled as he spoke to them. And youâd leave class without a word. You had to stick through the semester and your feelings would disappear with time. You wouldnât have to see him, you wouldnât have class anymore, and you couldnât talk to him.Â
Or wouldnât.Â
But now you had to. And you didnât know howâ otherwise than just to do it.Â
You knock at his door, âCome in,â and you open the door to see an empty desk, blinking, âIâm over here,â
And your head snaps to your right, and Professor Geto is sitting on his couch, his legs crossed with a stack of papers in hand. His jacket is slung over the side of the couch, his deep maroon button up sleeves rolled up, glasses perched on the tip of his nose.Â
âI thought you lived at your desk,â you raise an eyebrow, âdecided to change it up for the end of the semester?âÂ
âEveryone needs a change of scenery,â he leans forward, placing the stack of papers on the table in front of him, âdo you want to sit here or move to the desk?âÂ
You shift in place, before moving to the couch beside him, âThis is fine,â he stares, âwhat?âÂ
âJust surprised, you always have something to say,â he leans on his elbow, âno smart remarks today?âÂ
âFresh out, can I offer you my proposal for the final paper instead?â You say dryly, and he cracks a smile, holding out your proposal. He clicks his red pen, readying his sword.Â
He takes it, his dark eyes darting back and forth as he reads, his brow furrowed in concentration â and you canât help but want to reach out and smooth his brow for him, tease him that heâll get wrinkles. But you canât. Canât because that would cross a line that neither of you should cross.Â
âYouâve come a long way,â he says, as he flips it back the front, writing only a few notes here and there.Â
âBut?â You wait for it.Â
His gaze flickers up, a tilt of his head, âThat was the end of my sentence,âÂ
You pause a moment, âReally?âÂ
âReally,â he scribbles a few more notes, âI look forward to reading the paper, it will be excellent Iâm sure, maybe youâll even get higher than a B+,âÂ
âOh, ha, ha,â sarcasm dripping from your tongue, but you canât help but smile, âyouâll miss me and my endless need for academic validation,â but was it really academic validation you were after now â your eyes gazed at him sitting with the tip of his pen pressed to his lips â or was it his?Â
And itâs his turn to pause, and his lips curl into a soft smile, âI will,âÂ
Your breath catches, âReally?âÂ
He chuckles, âReally,â he licks his lips, his eyes glancing downward at your proposal than at your face, âIâve enjoyed our chats this semester,âÂ
âHave you? Even when I argued with you,â a half nervous half serious laugh dies on your lips when his gaze meets yours, far too serious for your heart to take.Â
âEspecially then,â his fingers run through his hair a moment, before he speaks again, âI canât say you could say the same,âÂ
âAnd why couldnât you?â his eyes flicker with an emotion you canât grasp fast enough, before it slips away into the depths of his dark irises.Â
âBecause you stopped coming,â his voice is soft, his tone barely even, and this gives you a real pause, heat flushing your body, as if his words had set every nerve ending alight, your mouth growing dry along with it, and it gives him a reprieve he needs to brush it aside, âyou donât have to, of course, these office hours are not relevant to yourââÂ
âI didnât stop coming because I didnât enjoy it,â you cut him off, swallowing the lump in your throat, âI stopped coming because I did,âÂ
He stares, âWhat do youââÂ
âI donât want academic validation anymore, I donât care about my GPA,â you consider it a moment, âok I do,â and he snorts, âbut I care more about validation from you,âÂ
âFrom me?â he says, and his gaze tries to meet yours and it canât â but his fingers brush against your skin, making your breath catch, your eyes finding his, âand what kind of validation do you want?âÂ
And you canât find the words, and you hesitation makes him shake his head, âI apologize, I shouldnât haveââÂ
âWill you have a drink with me?â and heâs speechless for once, âafter the semester is over, of course â I know it wouldnât be ethical before,âÂ
And his eyes find yours again, âSome would say it would be unethical after too,âÂ
âI would say it depends,âÂ
âOn what basis?â and you canât help but smirk.Â
âAm I being graded, Professor?â and you delight in a small crack in his smiling veneer as a light flush dusts the tops of his ears, âand if Iâm good, will you call me a good girl again?âÂ
He swallows, âI donât want to cost you your education or yourââÂ
âI understand the risks, but we arenât contemplating shifting a trolley to hit one person or five, or murdering one healthy person to save five sick ones,â and he raises an eyebrow, âitâs a drink to celebrate the end of the semester,âÂ
âAnd if it's something more?â he nearly whispers, the softness of his voice reflected in his features, as his fingers that rested on the couch twitched beside yours.Â
âThen weâll cross that bridge then,â and then you add with a small smile, âOr hit the metaphorical person with the trolley,â and it pulls at the corners of his lips.Â
âYou make a fair point,â and you gasp in mock surprise.
âThe first time all semester you agree with me,â and he chuckles, a noise you wished you could hear him make innumerable times more.Â
âNot the first,â he replies, before leaning forward, pressing your outline back into your hands, his fingers brushing yours, âwe both agree youâre a good girl, donât we?âÂ
And your breath catches, his words warm your skin, turning your blood to lava, âProfessor,â and he smiles again.Â
âWhen we go for drinks, call me Suguru.âÂ
~~~~Â
The semester wears on and finally draws to an end, but finals induced hibernation begins for you. A mix of papers and exams, you finish everything â including your paper for Professor Getoâs class. As always, he has you submit a paper and electronic copy, the paper copy to be dropped off at his office mailbox. And you do just that, the mailboxes being only around the corner from his office, and your heart squeezes at the thought of him. After this, the class was over, it was done. You werenât his student anymore.Â
And you place the paper into the mailbox and sigh, chewing your lip as you pass by his office, but find the door closed (and locked, as you quickly turned the doorknob to test it). Where was he? This was the time he was usually in his office, but maybe he had left campus for the semester â had he forgotten about your drinks?Â
Fuck. You hadnât even discussed a time or place, you had left it vague â âafter finals.â Your cheeks burned at the memory, you were far too flustered to elaborate. And you had spent far too many nights imagining him calling you a âgood girlâ in many other situations.Â
And then you heard a call of your name, your gaze snapping up, your heart leaping, but only to see the department head.Â
âHi Professor, how are you?â and the two of you make polite chit-chat, until he asks you.Â
âHave you applied to be a T.A. for the department?â and you blink, âapplications just opened and I think from what Iâve heard about you around the department, I think you would be an excellent candidate.âÂ
âIâd love to be â how does the application process work?â and he explains that itâs a double blind process where applications are viewed without personal information of the candidates, and then matched with a professor based only on resume and writing samples.Â
You can barely listen to the department head, still far too distracted with thoughts of Professor Geto â so you agree to apply, if only to placate the department head, and make an excuse to leave.Â
It had been a week or so, as you lay in bed in your apartment, staring at your ceiling â you hadnât even bothered to get Professor Getoâs personal number. You couldnât even reach out to him if you tried, as the only way you could was through his university email, which was out of the question â the university had rules against a professor and student dating, and if anyone found that email â you sighed â it wouldnât be good.Â
Maybe it was for the best.Â
The only communication you had gotten from him was an email from Professor Getoâs mailing list to the class from a few days ago, stating that he was out of state in a conference, and he would return soon, but your grades would be emailed to you. But the paper copies would be available to pick up in his office from 3:00 PM to 6:00 PM on Tuesday. It was almost time to pick up your paper, and your nerves bit at you as you thought about the possibility of seeing him. Who knows if he would even be there to begin with.Â
Would it be anything? Would it be nothing? Was there not any point to this at all?Â
Oh, great, you were becoming existential.Â
You sat up, the only thing you could do was go. So you do, taking your time to get dressed. If you were going to see him, you might as well look your best.Â
Fuck. You couldnât go in. It had taken you longer to get back to campus than you thought, and now there were only a few minutes of his office hours left.
And youâre about to knock when the door opens, and you find yourself face to face with the man who has consumed every thought of yours for the last few months â good and bad alike.Â
âLate again?â and you canât help but smile.Â
âI prefer fashionably late,â and his eyes rake over your outfit, making your cheeks burn.Â
âYou certainly are,â and he steps aside to allow you into his office, and you glance between the couch and the desk, but he makes the choice and sits at his desk, âI have your paper right here,â and heâs rifling through his file of papers, âhow did your finals go?âÂ
âIf I have an A on this paper, perfectly,â and a smile tugs at his lips, and you raise an eyebrow, âwhat? Something funny?âÂ
âNot at all,â and he pulls your paper out, ha âI just recall you saying you wanted something more than, what was it? âMy academic validation?ââÂ
And your cheeks flush, âI did, but I also didnât hear from you,â and your fingers reach for the paper, and he holds onto it, âProfessor,âÂ
âI couldnât reach out to you because I was still your professor, but once you get this grade, Iâm not anymore,â and his gaze is sharper without his glasses today, his dark blue Henley doing nothing to help the flush on your cheeks â memories of your dreams flooding your mind, âand once you get this grade back, Iâm not anymore,âÂ
âAnd what does that mean?â you canât pull your eyes away from his, but his fingers let go of your graded paper, âhow about you look at the last page of your paper and see?âÂ
You pull the paper into your hands, flipping to the last page:Â
99 â I was impressed by this paper not only by the content but by its comprehension and use of both ethics and philosophy. But I was also impressed by the person who wrote the paper. Youâve shown determination and growth throughout the semester â and you have reminded me what we owe to each other. And I think we owe each other a drink, and a chance for this.Â
You feel his eyes watch you as you read, your eyes finally meeting his â his brow knit together, his lips pursed, concentrated gaze trying to decipher your reaction.Â
âWhy a 99?â And his eyebrows raise, as if to ask, âthatâs your question?âÂ
âYou had some spelling and grammar errors,âÂ
âReally? You couldnât let it slide?â And he tilts his head, before he sees your lips curling into a grin.Â
âSo you think itâs funny to mess with your professor?â And his voice drops, a playful tone that makes you nearly shiver, as he leans forward, resting his chin against his elbow.Â
âYouâre not my professor anymore, are you, Suguru?â he likes that by the way his teeth bite his bottom lip briefly, his eyes flitting to your lips for a moment and back to your eyes, âso I guess weâre using that trolley after all,âÂ
âIf you want to,â he says softly, âI wouldnât blame you if you change your mind, itâs a risk,âÂ
It was. It was a risk to your reputations, your careers, your futures â especially to yours. But, your eyes met his again.Â
âContractualism is about avoiding risk,â and he nods, as his gaze falls away, âbut some risk is necessary in life, and I think this is one thatâs worth taking,âÂ
âWe will have to be careful,â he murmurs, but already his fingers are twitching, far too eager to touch you, âwe canât make any mistakes. I donât want to hurt you,â he adds softly.Â
âI know, I donât want to hurt you either,â and you rise before slowly rounding his desk, âbut I want to know what itâs like,âÂ
And he canât stop himself â he gets to his feet, his fingers finding your cheeks and he kisses you. You can taste the black coffee on his lips, his kiss is gentle at first, so chaste and fleeting that youâd swear he didnât kiss you at all â and so itâs not a second before your lips find his again, in a deeper kiss that steals every ounce of breath from your lungs, and leaves only heat behind. This was dangerous. The very risk you were both trying to avoid, but as heâs pressing you into the edge of his desk, you canât find the logic you misplaced when those goddamn fingers youâve been dreaming about squeeze your hips.Â
âFuck,â heâs panting â god that word sounded more sinful on his lips than it should â as he presses sweet kisses to your neck, âwe shouldnât be doing this here,âÂ
âNot very ethical,â you chuckle breathlessly, as your fingers rake through his now disheveled bun, âbut I canât find the sense to care,â your noses brush, as you canât help but smile, âwhat would Scanlon or Kant say about this?âÂ
And his arms lift you onto his desk, several papers crumpling underneath, âWho the fuck cares?â heâs hissing, his lips find yours in a searing kiss, as his thighs press yours apart, as he settles himself between your legs, his knee grazing your core, drawing a delightful gasp from your lips, âI know what I want,â and his eyes soften, his fingers tracing the length of your cheek, âdo you?âÂ
Before you can answer, two pings catch your attention â your phone and his computer lighting up with a notification, and you both pause a moment, as your eyes glance at the banner notification on your phone, skimming over the words. The T.A. positions have been assigned.Â
âFuck,â you hear him mutter, and you gaze snaps up to his on his computer, the email now opened on his screen, âthis canât be rightââÂ
âWhat is itââ and the question dies on your lips as your eyes find where his rested âÂ
You â you were his T.A. for next semester â for the very class that you met in.Â
Fuck, indeed.Â
⧠read part 2 now
⧠a/n: lets all remember that student and teacher relationships are bad in real life. it's ok to live vicariously through reader but unfortunately no professor will be as hot as professor geto or gojo T_T. s/o to @/laneymusings and @bucky-of-the-opera for beta reading this for me and being just absolutely wonderful!!
⧠tag list: @sokkasmoon, @unoriginalideas, @waytootiredforthisss, @sinnerstardoll, @secret-pages-of-my-heart, @drthymby, @hanlay, @catsgomurp, @hatsunemitskislobotomy, @esuz, @difficultdomains, @poopyface222, @iwassentfromhell, @diogodxlot, @totallynotcc, @llovekami, @deadmarygolds, @teatreeoilll, @carcarcraziiv2, @forest-hashira, @aliyalala, @esuz, @that-goth-bisexual, @hehehehesthings, @imjustmememe, @j1jay, @iwassentfromhell,
#sab [mlist]#sab series [prof suguru]#suguru geto x reader#suguru geto smut#geto suguru x reader#geto suguru smut#geto suguru imagines#geto x reader#geto smut#geto x you#geto suguru fanfiction#jjk smut#jjk x reader#jjk x you#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen fanfic#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#dividers by @/saradika
17K notes
·
View notes
Text
Ela teachers are so interesting because one minute theyâll be the devil on earth screaming until their throats give out
and other times theyâre basically just dopey nerds with sweet smiles who will talk to students for god knows how long about literature
#Spurred on by me seeing and talking to an old ELA teacher#He was a good guy only really yelled when it was deserved#Yelled at me once. I did deserve it#(I got annoyed with one of my friends and punched him in the side of his head. Not saying this to sound cool or tough I still feel shitty#About it. I was forgiven but I still feel like there shouldâve been more consequences. Anyways.)#Me and him were talking about books for a while#I told him that I had read stamped from the beginning#So he brought up between the world and me#He went into his classroom and got it so now I have it :]#Also since Iâm writing this down anyways#His other recs were: To kill a hummingbird. caste (okay not a rec from him but he seconded it) the bluest eye. And Alexander dumas books.#Specifically the count of monte cristo and the three musketeers#I also need to read Frankenstein and roadside picnicâŠ..so much to read#Oh and back to the whole screaming thing. Just because he didnât scream at me does NOT mean that he didnât scream because he most definitel#Did#still usually for valid reasons though#He was great#miss him#Heâs not gone or anything obviously I just miss having him as a teacher
1 note
·
View note
Text
i had such a strange dream last night i had to make this project about SOMETHING in like one hour and it had these little lego models that i built in some sort of lego-minecraft hybrid? and then my friend started talking about the time they accidentally were rude to this guy who my sisters friends with who moved here from america in 2017 and then left in like. 2019 (who were still friends with)(his family are family friends and stuff they visit like once a year bc the mum is australian) who for some reason in this dream used to be in some sort of orchestra ? that my friend was also in despite the fact that irl they dont play any instruments in an orchestra they just play the drums occasionally? and so i made my project about that event for some reason and i was freaking out because it was really rushed . and then i was watching some sort of documentary where the guy from america was like. 8 for some reason and at my old primary school talking about my sister?? then he appeared and was weirded out by my project (understandably)?? and i started remembering some random converssation i overheard his dad having ages ago where he talked about getting comics with his brother from the only shopping centre in the really empty desert town they lived in . idk why
and then i had to frantically finish my project, and THEN i was woken up irl finally
#idk why the guy was in my dream bc literally nothing has happened recently that is remotely related to him or his family đ#although fun fact i did once find a pencil in the lost adn found of one of the science classrooms that used to belong to him#i could tlel bc it was one of those american yellow greyleads with a pink rubber + it yk. had his name on it#that was wild#cos like the pencil had just been there for years like he went back to america years ago so its a strange coincidence that i found it#we ended up sending a picture of it to the family i think#OKAY RANT OVER IDK WHY THAT GOT SO LONGâŠâŠ now you all know the details of my dream and our family friends in america#oh that reminds me of the lady who used to teach us about science stuff in yr 2 bc her kid went to our school who left at the end of the ye#-r to move to florida cos she got a job at literal NASA that was cool#shoutout to reggie you let 7 year old me learn about surface tension and feel cool for having met someone who works for nasa o7#okay rant for reals over now
0 notes
Text
Danny is just regarded as the fuckin strange occult wizard man of chemistry. The best (and worst) part is that heâs so damn used to the way his parents taught him how to do chemistry that he doesnât give instructions with proper measurements when demonstrating the lab in class. Like, what are the moles? What are the measurements that are needed for this? What materials will you need? Nah.Â
Danny opens the demonstration with, âJust a warning, half of the steps I will be showing you in this demonstration will not actually be featured in the lab. I didnât have [chemical], [chemical], or [chemical] but I did purchase some household cleaning and beauty products from dollar tree that I finished isolating them out of 30 minutes before class."
âAnd for [chemical], you can make it out of these two, so thatâs taken care of.âÂ
âI made sure to order more but it wonât come in until next Wednesday. So donât worry, when you do this lab yourself, you will not need to do these steps, but I figured it would be a good learning experience.â
âI only had the time to dilute the chemicals before this period, so I apologize.â
âDr. Fenton?Â
âYou want me to buy water? No. Iâll dilute the chemicals myself. I donât really have proper PPE besides gloves and safety goggles, so Iâll just have to make do.âÂ
But itâs just something heâs done so much before the verbal instructions are like, âPut enough in until it looks like thereâs enoughâÂ
For the lab instructions for the students, he has a worksheet with the the actual recipe in standard measurements but when heâs showing the class how itâs done? Rough measurements BABEY
The way heâs doing it, there should be a massive fucking margin of error and he should absolutely not be getting the product he wants because thatâs not how chemistry should Work. The lab required a micropipette and heâs doing it by eye.Â
Like, maybe people who have 30+ years working in their field with something they have done a bajillion times. But absolutely not a 25 year old who has a degree in Mechanical Engineering and got his PhD last year! And even then, doing it by eye is just asking for you to fuck up and waste your materials.Â
Why does Danny work as a chemistry teacher when he has a degree in Mechanical Engineering? Well, Danny got an emergency teaching certificate because he took a lot of chem classes in college and Gotham Academy was desperate. The chem teachers in Gotham have had a trend of getting themselves in deep shit from criminal organizations threatening them to order chemicals needed to manufacture [x] toxin or drug. And theyâd agree because it was for a ridiculous price, but if the chem teachers werenât able to supply them enough or the criminals couldnât get what they got the chemicals for to work, theyâd blame it on the chem teacher and not their shitty chemistry practices or storing, and theyâd get killed. So, Gotham is running short on demand for chemistry teachers. Itâs also how Danny found out what was in the fear toxins. Small criminal organizations didnât have big reach to other means to get chemicals in bulk so theyâd go to where they know chemicals can be ordered: schools for chem. And the small criminal organizations try to replicate the toxins based off what theyâve heard is in them. Based off the previous Chemistry teacherâs ordering history, Danny was able to get a fairly good guess to whatâs in it. And if Danny was Really good at chem (like fictional mad scientist level good), then through tinkering around, he was able to find out what was missing. Tim is now baffled. Â
How the fuck this guy who teaches the shop classes also know enough about chemistry that he can make a fear toxin antivenom without ridiculously high-tech equipment with stupid levels of precision measuring????
Danny just shrugs if heâs asked. Heâs used to helping his parents in the lab. I mean, do you think the Drs Fenton actually praticed good sterile technique? Or proper lab safety? Or actually measured or recorded their experiments by moles or standard measurements or anything? Or isolated chemicals from anything but cheap household cleaners? Or ordered at anything less than the highest concentration they could and diluted it themselves because they werenât going to pay for water. Fuck no. They learned how to adapt based on what they had and learned how to do it based on sight, smell, heat, color, taste, etc. (âYes, taste. Thereâs a reason ectoplasm is stored in the fridge and itâs because they think itâs safe for human consumption. Itâs one of the reasons the Drs. Fenton were dismissed by the scientific community. Their experiments didnât have precise measurements and had a very low chance of the results being replicated because of how they did it. The biggest challenge Danny had in chem classes in college was writing lab reports.
He almost always got his results right but couldnât explain it, because it was just âI did it until it felt rightâ and the profs did Not accept that so he had to get used to actually using standard measurements. And now here we are in the aftermath of Dannyâs lab for fear antitoxin in Gotham Academy. He was trying to be relatable with these Gotham kids and give them a lab that would be practical and something that theyâd actually use to get on the kidâs good graces.
And now heâs being investigated by Batman.Â
... Fuck.
Short DPXDC Prompts #468
Danny is a Chemistry teacher at Gotham Academy. His favorite student is Tim. He shocks the students by teaching and creating a Fear Antitoxin for the kids to learn as part of their curriculum.
#bones writes#this has been in my drafts for nearly a month and now Iâve only now looked back and finished it#dp x dc#this is definitely not inspired by my chemistry teacher I had in freshman & sophomore year of high school#who had adhd and self medicated exclusively with espresso and his hands shook so much that he eventually dropped and broke all his mugs#so he started useing a beaker.#he lived in a garage and paid a dollar a day for rent during college#and my favorite quote from him is âmy favorite thing in life is taking something and making it go BOOMâ#he ordered shit at the highest concentration he could and diluted it by hand with only the minimal safety equipment the hs had on hand#because he âdidnât want to pay for waterâ which respect but maybe donât dilute high molar shit with your bare hands#you could ask that man any question and heâd have a response to it even if it was outside of the textbook bc he actually knew what#he was talking about. he was so cool#also set the fire alarm off twice#once on the last day of my freshman year while blowing up Drewâs shitty tea pot he gifted for the sake of science#but the explosion set off noxious fumes and bc the company installed the fucking fume vent wrong the smoke went INTO THE CLASSROOM NOT OUT#we evacuated the room as fast as possible (I have a video of it I think still) and weâre giggling and giddy bc we just blew something up!#weâve never done that before#so when the fire alarm went off as we walked down the hall#everybody in the class started cheering (juxtaposed to the much less amused teacher who had to fend off the police bc the fire department#got called and the police came to check out the cause of the alarm. only to find out it was the same guy who lit leftover magnesium#in the sink in the chemistry classroom. only to find out that the fire alarm was ABOVE THE SINK AND SET IT OFF#so before he left the room. he took his last remaining mug and slammed it over the magnesium bc it canât go out via water and suffocated it#(that was the final mug before he switched to using the beaker btw)#then evacuated the building. the police that came during the fume hood incident were the same guys during the magnesium incident#so the teach got to haughtily tell the police that it actually want his fault this time and he could Prove it!#he left halfway through my sophomore year and I only had that freshman intro to science class with him#one of my bigger regrets in life was not attending another of his classes#bones writes in the tags#bones talks
14K notes
·
View notes
Text
12:45am â gojo satoru ;
âcute earrings, whereâd you get them?â shoko asks.
âhm?â still clinging to sleep, you absentmindedly reach up to caress the metal dangling from your ear. the sharp indents of its gem pricks you back into a memory. âoh, these. i got them from a friend last week.â
âfriend? or do you mean boyfriend?â
shokoâs words are throwaway, her wandering eyes and yawn a clear indication yet your face warms despite yourself. shaking your head furiously, you exclaim, âa friend! just a friend."
shoko hums, shifting her cigarette to the other end of her mouth. her gaze flickers somewhere behind you and you almost look too, when her words pull you back. âcome to think of it, i donât think youâve ever told me what your type was.â
âmy type?â your mind blanks. âiâve probably never told you because iâve never thought about it myself. i mean, being a jujutsu sorcerer and all, romance is kind of off the table.â
shoko keeps looking at you, pressing you without words. you grimace and sigh.
"i mean, i guess, maybe someone good looking? someone whoâs not boring? and now that we're talking about it, someone who is fit and athletic too. they'd have to be smart, but not book-smart, like, street-smart." the more you think of it, the more words seem to spill from your mouth. "and someone who has a good sense of humour, someone who will make me laugh.â
âsomeone good looking, interesting, sporty, smart and funny? thatâs too greedy.â
you giggle. âyouâre right, thereâs no way thereâs anyone that perfect. i guess iâll have to be single forever.â
âyou'll always have me.â shoko says, grinning.
you push her shoulder but donât deny it.
yaga walks into the classroom, cutting your conversation short. you spin around in your seat to face the front, eyes accidentally meeting gojoâs. he turns around too, and you reason that he was probably looking out the window behind you. you see getou snicker and whisper something in his ear, but gojo seemed to be having none of it, blatantly ignoring him.
seeing his face makes you think. didnât gojo kind of match your type? someone attractive, interesting, athletic and maybe not academic smart, but he definitely carried an air of confidence when it came to fighting. and it wasn't a secret that he lightened the air wherever he went, intentionally or not.
with a start, you look back at shoko. âand someone calm. someone with manners.â
âwell-mannered and calm. what insane preferences.â shoko chuckles. âare there any more?"
yaga slams his hand on the table a few times, reluctantly drawing your attention back to the front.
your previous conversation dies and twiddles away into the background, overtaken by droning lectures and predictable missions. by the end of the day, you can't even remember what you had told shoko early that morning.
when you enter the classroom the next day, youâre surprised to find gojo already there, seated at his table. his sunglasses hangs lower on his nose than usual and most curiously of all, a book is held in his hands. youâre not sure if heâs actually reading or not considering that pages were being turned far too quickly for someone reading âordinary objectsâ by amie thomasson.
his eyes flicker to yours as you head in. âgood morning.â
âmorning. whatâs with you?â
gojo clears his throat. âwhat ever do you mean?â
your frown transitions to a grimace. âwhy are you talking like that? did you break something of mine? was it my potted plant, gojo i told you to take good care of it!â
âi am taking care of it! itâs not dead yet!â he exclaims before pausing uncharacteristically. he sits back in his chair and turns back to his book. âi mean, itâs fine.â
âyou sure?â
âi am.â
you narrow your eyes before looking away, dropping into your seat. âit better be. shoko got me that one.â
âspeaking of shoko, is she not coming today?â
âi think she stayed overnight at the morgue.â
âis that so? perhaps i should write notes for her. i wouldnât want her to miss out on class.â
you turn to him horrified. âso you did kill my plant!â
âi said itâs not dead!â gojo bursts. another pause. he clears his throat, adjusting his glasses. âi simply worry for her.â
you stare at him and watch as he fidgets under your gaze. âare you feeling sick? did you eat something wrong?â
âiâm not sick. what part of me looks sick?"
âwell youâre usually not thisâŠâ you watch him as you wrack your brain, trying to find a word to describe this situation. âcâŠâ
gojo leans forward. âyes?â
âcrazy.â
he falls back in his chair, groaning, book forgotten and placed harshly down on the table.
you tilt your head. âwhere's getou, you guys didnât come to class together? donât tell me you fought.â
gojo peers up and frowns. âno, can i not show up to class early just because i feel like it?â
âit would be extremely out of character, yeah.â you rest your chin on your hand as you watch gojo mutter to himself, his jaw jutted out and his nose scrunched.
he was clearly unhappy, it didnât take a scholar to know. it might take a genius to figure out why though.
you had time to kill, might as well take up the challenge. maybe he hadnât had his morning dose of sugar yet, or maybe his favourite anime had delayed itâs upcoming episode. maybe he didn't save properly on the new game he was playing, or maybe he simply didn't sleep well last night. or maybe he had lied to you and he had fought with getou, leading to this strange attitude.
the more you thought about it, the more it made sense. the way he was acting now was like a mockery to getou's usual behaviour.
âare you trying to be like getou?â you try.
gojo whirs around to face you. âwhat?â
âwell, youâre trying to be composed.â he keeps staring at you and you clear your throat. âlike more well-mannered. more calm.â
gojo remains silent but you watch as his jaw drops. you think that he might say something but then his mouth closes, only to open again.
gojo speechless, what a sight. but as good of a sight as it was, you were beginning to feel concerned.
âare you sure youâre alright? what did you eat yesterday?â
he doesnât register your question. âyou think getou is well-mannered?â
âyeah?â
âand calm?â
you nod. âmore than you, at least.â
âdo you think heâs interesting too? sporty? smart? funny?â he pauses. âgood-looking?â
the questions throw you off guard and you sit up. âwhat? where is this coming from?â
âoh my god, you do.â
âno? i mean, i think getouâs great and everythingââ
âyou think getouâs great?â
âdonât you?â
âyou think getouâs hot.â he concludes. âand you think getouâs great.â
"what are you even saying?"
"i don't know. why don't you tell me?"
baffled, you flail for words. âare you jealous of him? that's strange, i didnât think either of you would ever feel jealous of each other.â
gojo grits his teeth and looks away. with a pout, he says, âme neither.â
the door to the classroom is thrown open and getou steps through, rubbing the back of his neck. he yawns on his way to his chair and it wakes him up, looking between you and gojo as you both watch him enter.
âwhat did you guys do?â he asks with a sigh.
ânothing!â
ânothing.â gojo says and glares at him.
getou blinks.
âokay.â he says slowly, sliding out his chair and sitting. âwhat did i do then? why are you both looking at me like that?â
âgojoâs being weird.â you snitch. âare you guys fighting?â
âhow should i know? i thought we were doing okay. gojo, if i did something, use your words and tell me.â
"i'll use my words to tell you to suck my dick instead."
"so i did do something. you're so predictable, gojo."
you snicker as gojo huffs and glances away, looking away out the window behind your head. his train of sight cuts right past you but you canât help but feel slightly flustered as he looks on, almost like he was looking at you, so determined to ignore getouâs pestering.
subconsciously, you drown getou out too, your traitorous mind observing the blue in gojoâs eyes. you had always thought it was just one colour, but looking at it now, it seemed more like a kaleidoscope of blues, the many shades sparkling and dimming as he watched birds flutter outside the window, and you watched their shadows through his eyes.
something shifts, in the air or in the skies you don't know, and gojo meets your eye. startled, you hold the gaze and he holds it too, just long enough for your lungs to run out of air.
you look away hastily and inhale.
gojo glances to the front, oddly fidgety.
getou looks between the two of you. âwhat the fuck was that?â
ânothing.â gojo says.
getou clearly doesn't buy it but though he tries to get an answer out of you, you don't give him one either. cupping your cheeks, your thoughts mirror his question. what was that? it was embarrassing, that's what it was and your realisation is only heightened as a silence fills all four corners of the classroom.
gojo clears his throat. âfor me, i like someone who i'm already comfortable with. someone i already know.â
at his words, you look over at him and find him already staring. he frowns as you don't give him any other reaction.
yaga saves you from addressing his statement, walking into the room as the bell for class rang. "oh? you're all early, even you gojo. where's shoko?"
âsheâs staying at the morgue because of the recent mission.â
âi see.â yaga nods. âthen letâs start.â
your mind fails to work as you turn over gojoâs words, thinking them through. what did they mean? what was he talking about? did this weird confession have something to do with why he was acting so strange?
slowly, you draw connections between your conversation with gojo and the talk you had with shoko yesterday morning. an epiphany shoots through you and you cover your mouth to hide a gasp.
did that mean�
someone he knew? acting strange? getting mad when you said you liked getou?
you watch gojoâs side profile, hoping heâd turn around. if what you thought was right, heâd turn.
seconds tick past. yagaâs voice drawls on and yet gojo doesn't even spare you a glance.
no, maybe you were wrong after all.
just as you were about to face yaga again, gojoâs head shifts and his eye flicks over to yours. they widen when he finds you, and youâre sure youâre in a similar shocked state.
oh my god, you think, eyes darting between him and the other boy in the room.
gojo has a crush on getou.
filler imagine based off of that One scene from the manga: "megane tokidoki yankee kun"
#gojo x you#gojo x reader#gojo satoru#gojo satoru x reader#gojo imagine#gojo drabble#getou suguru#ieiri shoko#jujutsu kaisen#jjk#sashisu#sss trio#gojo hcs#gojo fluff
9K notes
·
View notes
Text
Oblivious, Baby, Oblivious
Summary: People would tell you that geniuses don't know everything, but you tell them that defeats the purpose of the word. Until one day you're proven wrong.
Word Count: 17.4k+
Pairing: Logan (X-Men) x fem!reader
Notes: i came up with this idea a few days ago and had to write it down. basically reader is a genius and her mutation is controlling nature (her code name is 'flora' but it's not used often. and yes, it's a winx club reference, sue me)
i tried to make it as inclusive as i could, but i'm still learning since this is only my second reader fic.
i would like to turn this into a oneshot series, so don't be afraid to send in any requests!
warnings: few uses of y/n, logan uses a lot of pet names for reader, slight innocent!reader
You had only been at the X-Mansion for a year and yet all the students seemed to love you. At first, you thought that no teenager would want to come out to the large greenhouse you had set up, but you were proven wrong.
At the end of every day, right before dinner, dozens of kids would come out and help you water the plants and pull out the weeds.
It was certainly not what you expected to do after college, especially after only having your PhDâs for 2 years. It had all started when you met Hank McCoy at a science conference in New York City. You had graduated a mere few weeks ago and were out trying to network when you met him.
After that, Hank took you to meet Charles Xavier and he offered you a two-sided job, teach a few classes and be part of the X-Men, after you went through some training. You didnât know how to fight at the beginning, but now you think youâve got the hang of it.
You had just finished teaching your advanced physics class, standing at your desk gathering up the papers before going to your office to grade them, when someone knocked on the open classroom door.
Logan stood leaning against the doorframe, arms crossed, with that usual smirk tugging at his lips. âYou done for the day, sweetheart?â
You looked up from the pile of papers, surprised to see him there, though you probably shouldnât have been. Logan had this way of showing up whenever you least expected it, always with some sort of pet name that left your students giggling.
When you first arrived at the school and started your training, it was Logan and Ororo who helped you learn how to fight. You certainly were not on a level like Logan, but you now knew how to hold your own without completely relying on your powers.
Logan was probably the one you were closest to at the mansion, save for Ororo and Jean. You enjoyed his company, even in the late nights when you would tend to the plants and he would stand quietly nearby smoking a cigar.
âJust about,â you replied, straightening the stack. âI was going to head to my office and grade these. Why? You need something?â
Logan pushed himself off the doorframe and sauntered toward you, his boots thudding lightly against the floor. âCanât a guy just drop by and check in on ya?â
You rolled your eyes, a smirk tugging at the corners of your lips. âI guess, but somehow I doubt youâre just here to âcheck in.ââ You shuffled the papers into a neat stack, slipping them into a folder. âSo, whatâs up?â
Logan shrugged, hands now in his jacket pockets as he stood a few feet away from your desk. âYouâve been buried in books and papers all week. Thought you could use a break.â
You raised an eyebrow. âIâll be done grading these in like an hour. It doesnât take me long. Unlike someone else.â
Logan snorted, a small smile forming as he tilted his head at you. "Yeah, well, not all of us have two fancy PhDs and can finish things in a blink, darlinâ."
You laughed softly, putting the papers into your bag and slinging it over your shoulder. âYouâre just mad because I keep proving Iâm right.â You rounded your desk, smirking. âPlus, Iâm having a movie night with Jean and Ororo. See? I can take breaks.â
Logan raised an eyebrow, the corner of his mouth twitching into a smile as he leaned in just a little, casting you that knowing look he always had when he was teasing you. âMovie night, huh? Lemme guessâsomething boring and science-y?â
You scoffed, shaking your head as you zipped up your bag. âNot every movie night is a science documentary, Logan.â
âMmhmm,â he replied, the teasing drawl in his voice making it clear he didnât believe you for a second. âSo, what are you watchinâ, then? Some quantum physics thriller?â
You rolled your eyes, grinning. âItâs The Princess Diaries this time, actually. But I do like documentaries, so donât knock them.â
Logan chuckled, the sound low and deep, and for a moment it made you forget the pile of grading still waiting for you. âIâll let it slide this time, darlinâ. But if I hear you talkinâ about how accurate the physics are in some movie during your âbreak,â Iâm dragging you out of that mansion myself.â
You gave him a mock-serious look. âYou wouldnât dare.â
âOh, I would,â he shot back, his smirk widening. âAnd we both know I could.â
You opened your mouth to argue, but he wasnât wrong. Logan had a way of just picking you upâliterallyâand dragging you away when he thought youâd been working too hard. Sometimes you suspected he enjoyed it a little too much.
Before you could retort, Logan's expression softened slightly. âLook, Y/N, Iâm serious. Youâve been bustinâ your ass all week. Go take a real break tonight, will ya?â
There it was again. That rare softness he showed only to you, like the tough exterior melted away for just a second. You never really knew how to respond when he got like that, so you shrugged casually and smiled. âIâll take it easy tonight. Promise.â
âGood,â he said, his voice gruff but warm. ââCause I donât wanna hear about you passinâ out from exhaustion or whatever it is geniuses do when they work themselves to death.â
You walked to the door and turned back to face him, âEinstein slept 10 hours during the night and took regular naps.â You gave him a wink and walked down the hall towards your office, a satisfied smirk on your face.
Logan watched you disappear down the hallway, shaking his head with a faint smile. He wasn't sure when it started, but something about your energy, the way you threw yourself into everythingâwhether it was the students, your research, or even the X-Men's missionsâhad caught his attention. And now, it was hard to get you out of his head, let alone his senses.
He could always tell when you were nearby or recently in an areaâyour perfume was inherently you, mango with an undercurrent of something woodsy. And you always looked cute, a word Logan thought heâd never use. You constantly wore colors, usually pastels in varying shades, whether it be a shirt, your shoes, or even accessories in your hair. It was almost ridiculous how someone with two PhDs and the kind of brain that could out-think just about everyone around her could be so oblivious to certain things.
And that was why he found you so fascinating.
You were brilliant, no doubt about itâalways talking about equations, theories, and whatever else youâd been reading about. But somehow, you never seemed to notice when he was flirting with you, which had become Logan's new favorite game. He knew exactly what he was doing when he called you varying nicknames.
It wasnât like it was a secret either; pretty much everyone at the mansion had picked up on it. Hell, even the students were in on it, giggling whenever Logan tossed a pet name your way or gave you one of those half-smirks that drove everyone else insane.
Everyone except you, apparently.
You walked down the hall, completely unaware of the looks you were getting, or the fact that Loganâs eyes lingered a bit longer than they should have as you disappeared around the corner. Shaking his head, he let out a low chuckle before heading toward the garage. Maybe a ride on his bike would clear his head, though it probably wouldnât. You had a way of sticking in his mind, even when you werenât around.
---
Later that night, you were sprawled on the couch in one of the common rooms, sandwiched between Jean and Ororo as the three of you laughed at the antics on screen. The Princess Diaries was playing, and though youâd seen it a dozen times, it never failed to make you laugh.
You had your hair tied up and off your neck, and you were dressed in one of your usual casual outfitsâleggings and an oversized hoodie that probably belonged to one of the guys in the mansion, though you couldnât remember who. Loganâs scent faintly lingered on it, but you didn't think much of it.
You shifted comfortably, pulling your legs up to curl under you as Jean and Ororo sat on either side, each of you clutching bowls of popcorn and laughing at the antics in The Princess Diaries.
âI still donât get how a movie about a teenager becoming a princess is this funny,â Jean said, shaking her head as she stuffed another handful of popcorn into her mouth. âLike, shouldnât it be cheesy?â
âIt is cheesy,â you countered, laughing as Mia slipped and fell in the movie. âBut itâs good cheesy. Thereâs a difference.â
Ororo chuckled, glancing at you with an amused smile. âYouâve seen this how many times now?â
âDonât judge me,â you teased, tossing a piece of popcorn in her direction, which she easily swatted away with a smirk. âThis is a classic.â
Jean raised an eyebrow, giving you a playful nudge. âMore classic than, say, 2001: A Space Odyssey? That seems more your speed.â
You rolled your eyes, shaking your head. âNot every movie I watch has to be some cerebral masterpiece, Jean.â
Ororo smiled knowingly. âMmm, true, but youâre always spouting off facts about space or physics during random moments in these movies.â
âThatâs because science is everywhere!â you replied, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. âYou canât not notice when somethingâs wrong.â
Jean grinned. âLike that time you paused Star Wars just to give us a lecture on how light speed doesnât work like that?â
You huffed a laugh. âWell, it doesnât. Itâs allââ
âScience, we know,â Ororo finished, sharing a look with Jean that made you roll your eyes again.
âOkay, okay,â you conceded, holding up your hands. âIâll try not to nerd out tonight.â
âThatâs all we ask,â Jean said, smirking as she leaned back on the couch, throwing a kernel of popcorn into her mouth.
For the next hour or so, the three of you watched the movie without incident, though you had to bite your tongue more than once. A promise was a promise, after all.
When the movie ended, Ororo stretched and got up from the couch. âAlright, Iâm heading to bed. Iâve got an early class tomorrow.â
âSame,â Jean said, standing and offering you a soft smile.
âGuess Iâll get ready for bed too, then.â You replied. Each of you headed to your rooms, Jean shared one with Scott down the hall from you, and Ororoâs room was close by theirs.
Your room was full of plants, small vines on the walls and windowsills, along with potted flowers across the room. It had been habit ever since you learned about your powers to always be surrounded by them, it gave you a sense of peace.
Taking off your clothes you got into the shower, where more plants were, including a rhaphidophora tetrasperma and a maidenhair fern.
You smiled to yourself, relishing the small oasis youâd created in your bathroom. The plants thrived in here, the humidity of your showers mimicking their natural habitat. It was a simple pleasure to see something flourish under your care, which was probably why you always surrounded yourself with greenery.
You rinsed off, the water now lukewarm as it cascaded over you, and turned the shower off. Wrapping a towel around yourself, you stepped out, the cool air hitting your skin as you moved toward the mirror. You wiped a hand across the fogged glass, revealing your reflection. You took off your shower cap, letting your hair free from its constraints.
There was a faint knock at your door, and you glanced toward it, frowning. Who would be knocking at this hour?
âY/N?â Loganâs voice came from the other side. âYou still awake?â
Your eyes widened slightly. What was Logan doing here? You quickly pulled on some comfortable clothesâan oversized t-shirt and shortsâbefore cracking the door open to find Logan leaning against the frame, his usual smirk in place.
âLogan? Itâs kind of late. Whatâs up?â you asked, holding the door open just enough for him to see you but not enough to fully invite him in.
He shrugged, his eyes briefly scanning you before locking on yours. âCame by to see if you wanted to take a walk. Figured you might still be awake.â
You blinked, taken aback. âA walk? Now?â
âYeah,â he replied casually, as if asking you to go for a walk at nearly midnight was the most normal thing in the world. âYouâre always sayinâ how you like the way the plants look at night. Thought maybe youâd want some fresh air.â
You hesitated for a moment, considering his offer. You had planned on heading to bed soon, but you couldnât deny the appeal of a nighttime walkâespecially with Logan. The mansion grounds were peaceful at this hour, and the idea of walking among the moonlit flowers sounded tempting.
âAlright,â you said, pushing the door open the rest of the way. âLet me put on some shoes.â
Logan nodded, leaning back against the doorframe as he waited, his arms crossing over his chest. You slipped on a pair of sneakers, quickly tying the laces.
âReady,â you said, adjusting your shirt and stepping out into the hallway.
Logan pushed off the frame and started walking beside you, his steps easy and casual. The mansion was quiet, most of the students already asleep, and you could hear the soft hum of night settling in as you both made your way outside. The cool air greeted you as you stepped into the garden, and you couldnât help but smile as the scent of flowers and earth filled your senses.
âSo,â Logan said after a moment, his hands sliding into his jacket pockets, âhow was the movie?â
You smiled, glancing at him. âIt was good. A classic, really.â
He raised an eyebrow. âUh-huh. Jean and Ororo didnât give you a hard time?â
You chuckled. âWell, they did try to poke fun at my love for science, but nothing too bad. It was all in good fun.â
Logan smirked. âYeah, they like to tease. Just means theyâre comfortable around ya.â
You gave a small nod, your gaze shifting to the moonlit flowers around you. You loved the way the plants seemed to glow in the night, the way everything felt so peaceful at this hour. It was one of the reasons you often came out here at night when the mansion was quiet and still.
The two of you walked in comfortable silence for a while, the soft sounds of nature surrounding you. Logan didnât say much, but that was one of the things you liked about himâhe didnât need to fill the air with pointless conversation. He was just⊠there, steady and solid, like the trees you so loved to be around.
You glanced at him from the corner of your eye, taking in his relaxed posture, the way his jacket hung off his broad shoulders, and the ever-present smirk tugging at his lips. You wondered briefly what he thought of these walks. He always seemed to show up at the right moments, offering his company when you needed it most, even if you didnât realize you needed it at the time.
âSo, Logan,â you started, your voice casual as you glanced at a cluster of moonlit lilies, âwhatâs the real reason you wanted to walk tonight? I know you didnât just suddenly decide to take in the scenery.â
He chuckled, low and deep, as he shifted his gaze to the path ahead. âMaybe I like the scenery more than I let on.â
âRight,â you teased, arching an eyebrow. âBecause Iâve definitely seen you out here admiring the roses before.â
âWho says Iâm talkinâ about the roses, sweetheart?â
You rolled your eyes, though a faint smile played at your lips. âUh-huh. Keep dreaming, Logan.â
There was that playful glint in his eyes again, the one youâd grown used to but never quite understood. He always had this way of teasing youâsoft, subtle comments that seemed to amuse him more than anything else. It wasnât like you minded, though. You liked the banter, even if you never quite knew why he seemed to engage in it with you so much.
You gave him a sidelong glance, but Loganâs expression remained as it usually didâa little cocky, a little mysterious, his hands resting casually in his jacket pockets as he walked alongside you. The moonlight filtered through the trees, casting dappled shadows across the path, and you found your gaze drifting back to the flowers blooming in the gardens. The peace of the night wrapped around you like a soft blanket, and for a moment, you almost forgot Logan was there.
âYâknow,â Logan said after a stretch of silence, his voice low and lazy, âyou really are a mystery, sweetheart.â
You blinked, turning to him with a slight frown. âWhat do you mean by that?â
Logan shrugged, his eyes briefly flicking to yours before looking ahead again. âYouâre this genius, right? Got two PhDs, can out-think just about anyone in the room. But sometimes⊠youâre completely clueless.â
You scoffed, giving him an incredulous look. âClueless? Me? I donât think thatâs possible.â
A low chuckle rumbled from his chest, and he shook his head, the corner of his mouth quirking up in that teasing smile. âYeah, darlinâ. Clueless. You know a hell of a lot about a lot of things, but when it comes to readinâ people? Not so much.â
Your frown deepened. âI think I read people just fine, Logan.â
He stopped walking then, turning to face you with a glint of amusement in his eyes. âOh, do ya?â
âYeah,â you insisted, crossing your arms over your chest. âI spend a lot of time around people. I know how to pick up on things.â
Loganâs smile widened, like he was holding back laughter. âIs that so?â
You narrowed your eyes at him, confused by the sudden shift in conversation. âYes, thatâs so. What are you getting at?â
Loganâs grin widened as he saw you narrow your eyes, your arms crossed in clear frustration. There was something about how easily he could rile you up, how your normally sharp mind would stumble whenever he teased you, that made him enjoy these moments even more.
âYouâre dodging the question,â you pressed, sensing that his silence was deliberate. âWhat are you getting at?â
Logan shrugged nonchalantly, leaning against the nearest tree, his usual smirk in place. âIâm just sayinâ, for someone whoâs supposed to be a genius, you donât always see whatâs right in front of you.â
You let out a huff, clearly not satisfied with his answer. âI see everything just fine, Logan. Youâre not exactly subtle, you know.â
âSubtle, huh?â Logan echoed, his grin softening into a more thoughtful expression. âMaybe Iâm not. Or maybe youâre just a little too focused on the wrong things.â
You stared at him, waiting for him to elaborate, but as usual, Logan didnât offer anything more. He simply stood there, his eyes watching you carefully, as if enjoying the little mystery heâd planted in your mind. You could practically see the amusement dancing behind his gaze.
âThis is just another one of your games, isnât it?â you muttered, though there was no real bite in your tone. âYou like keeping me guessing.â
âMaybe,â he said with a wink. âKeeps things interestinâ, donât ya think?â
You rolled your eyes again, turning away from him as you started walking down the path. You werenât going to let him keep you on edge like this. You had better things to think about than whatever half-assed answer Logan was playing at tonight.
Logan fell into step beside you, his hands tucked back into his pockets. The two of you walked in silence for a bit longer, and despite the earlier tension, you found yourself relaxing once more. The garden was quiet, the night cool and calm. Loganâs presence, as always, was steady beside you, even if he did like to mess with your head sometimes.
âYou know,â you began after a while, your voice softer now, âjust because Iâm a genius doesnât mean Iâm completely oblivious to people. I do pick up on things.â
Logan shot you a sideways glance, that infuriating smirk back on his face. âSure, sweetheart. Whatever you say.â
âIâm serious!â you insisted, though a smile tugged at your lips despite yourself. âI just⊠maybe Iâm not as concerned with peopleâs motives as much as I am with facts and data. Itâs different.â
Logan gave a low chuckle, shaking his head. âThatâs part of the problem, doll. You think you can figure out everything like itâs a puzzle. But people? Weâre a little more complicated than that.â
You tilted your head, thinking about that. âI donât see why it has to be complicated. People say what they mean, donât they?â
Logan paused for a moment, his smirk turning into something more thoughtful. âNot always.â
There was a heaviness in his voice that made you glance up at him, but before you could ask what he meant, he turned his head away, eyes focused on something in the distance. The moment passed, and Logan was back to his usual self, his grin in place as if nothing had happened.
âAnyway,â he said, changing the subject, âhowâs your latest project goinâ? Still messing with those gadgets?â
You sighed, the shift in conversation allowing you to relax again. âYeah, still working on a few prototypes. Hankâs been helping me out with some of the materials, but weâre having trouble stabilizing the energy output.â
Logan nodded, listening with genuine interest. âSounds like somethinâ youâll figure out soon enough.â
âI hope so,â you said with a small smile. âBut itâs been a little frustrating.â
âNot used to runninâ into roadblocks, huh?â Logan teased.
âNot really,â you admitted, a touch of sheepishness in your tone. âIâm used to things coming together quickly once I have all the information. This oneâs been⊠tricky.â
Logan gave a low hum of understanding. âThatâs the thing about science, sweetheart. It ainât always predictable.â
âYeah, but I like predictability,â you said with a shrug. âIt makes sense. People, on the other handâŠâ
Logan laughed at that, the sound rumbling deep in his chest. âI guess I canât argue with that.â
The two of you continued your walk, the conversation drifting to lighter topicsâprojects, students at the mansion, the occasional prank pulled by one of the younger mutants. You liked how easy it was to talk to Logan, even when he teased you or left you hanging on a thought. He was always there, listening, offering his dry commentary when it was needed.
As you walked, you found yourself glancing at him every now and then, taking in the way the moonlight caught his features, the rough stubble on his jaw, the confident way he carried himself. You didnât understand why he spent so much time around you, especially when he had no trouble being alone or doing his own thing. Logan didnât seem like the type to go out of his way for someone, and yet⊠here he was.
âLogan?â you asked, breaking the comfortable silence.
âYeah?â he replied, his gaze shifting to you.
âWhy do you do this?â
He frowned, genuinely confused. âDo what?â
âWalk with me. Spend time with me. Youâre not exactly the most sociable guy around here.â
Logan gave a low chuckle, his eyes softening as he looked at you. âMaybe I like your company, sweetheart. Ever think of that?â
You blinked, surprised by the sincerity in his tone. It wasnât like Logan to be so direct about⊠feelings. You werenât sure how to respond, so you simply looked away, feeling a slight warmth creeping up your cheeks.
âI guess I never really thought about it,â you admitted after a moment.
Loganâs smirk returned, but there was something softer behind it this time. âThatâs âcause youâre too busy thinkinâ about everythinâ else, doll.â
You didnât respond right away, still processing his words. Logan wasnât one to lay things out so plainly, but when he did, it always seemed to catch you off guard. He had this way of making you question thingsâyourself, your understanding of the worldâwithout ever really giving you any answers. It was frustrating, but at the same time, it was⊠endearing.
As the two of you walked back toward the mansion, the quiet settling over you once more, you couldnât help but wonder what Logan had meant earlier. About you being âclueless.â It wasnât like you didnât notice thingsâsure, people had their layers, but you werenât blind to them. So what was he talking about?
---
The next morning, you were back in your usual routineâteaching classes, working in the greenhouse, and helping the students with their studies. It was a busy day, but you didnât mind. The students were eager to learn, and you found a sense of satisfaction in watching them grow and develop their skills.
After your last class, you made your way to the greenhouse, your favorite part of the day. The students had already watered the plants earlier, so you spent some time pruning and checking on the growth of the flowers and vegetables.
The sound of footsteps approaching caught your attention, and you turned to see Logan leaning against the doorway, his arms crossed over his chest, a smirk playing on his lips.
âDidnât expect to see you here,â you said, glancing up from the plant you were tending to.
Logan shrugged. âFigured Iâd stop by. See how youâre doinâ.â
You raised an eyebrow, a teasing smile tugging at your lips. âYou checking up on me again?â
He chuckled. âSomeoneâs gotta keep an eye on ya, sweetheart.â
You laughed softly, shaking your head as you turned back to your plants. âIâm fine, Logan. Really.â
âYeah, I know,â he said, his voice closer now. You glanced over your shoulder to see him standing just a few feet away, watching you with that same unreadable expression he always seemed to have around you. âBut it doesnât hurt to check in every now and then.â
Logan looked over at a large strawberry plant in the corner, it seemed to have a lot of yield, bright red strawberries hanging from the branches.
âYou ever try a strawberry with no pesticides?â You asked, standing up from the ground and taking off your gloves. You looked around the plant before pulling what you thought looked to be the best of the bunch, holding it out for him. Since it was August, the strawberries were soon going to go out of season, so this was the last good batch you were going to get.
Logan raised an eyebrow, smirking slightly as he eyed the fruit in your hand. "Iâve had my share of wild strawberries, sweetheart, but never from your garden.â
You rolled your eyes, stepping closer to him with the strawberry still outstretched. âWild strawberries? Really, Logan? This is organic, homegrown perfection. Totally different experience.â
He chuckled, finally taking the strawberry from you, his fingers brushing against yours for a brief second. It was so brief you didnât think much of it, but Loganâs smirk softened into something more genuine as he popped the strawberry into his mouth.
âWell?â you asked, watching him expectantly. âWhat do you think?â
Logan chewed slowly, his eyes not leaving yours. âSweet,â he finally said, his voice low. âReal sweet.â
You smiled, pleased with his answer, though you didnât quite catch the way his gaze lingered on you as he said it. âTold you,â you said, turning back to the plant to grab a strawberry for yourself. âFresh strawberries are unbeatable.â
He leaned back slightly, crossing his arms over his chest as he watched you take a bite. âYou take real pride in this, donât ya?â
âOf course,â you said, glancing at him between bites. âThereâs something rewarding about growing things. Watching them thrive under the right conditions. Itâs like⊠I donât know, creating life.â
Loganâs eyes softened as he listened to you talk, his smirk fading into something more thoughtful. âYou care a lot about the little det- â He was cut off by surprise, your thumb brushing the corner of his lips wiping off some of the strawberry juice.
You seemed to not think much about it, nor did you notice Loganâs heart sped up with your simple touch. It was over quick, you let out a soft gasp and walked behind him, looking up at a vine at the top where you saw a few ripe kiwis.
You reached your palm out, focusing your energy on the vines at the top of the greenhouse. They shifted gently, as if responding to your silent command, dropping three ripe kiwis into your hand. You grinned, knowing Jean would appreciate the fresh fruit later. It wasnât easy growing kiwis in New York, but your powers made up for the climateâs shortcomings. Nature seemed to bend to your will, a fact you took quiet pride in, even though youâd never flaunt it.
Meanwhile, Logan was still in slight shock from your gesture, he could almost feel the spot where your thumb brushed against him, almost as if it was the most natural thing in the world. And you did it without thinking, in fact, you still didnât seem to notice him looking at your back as you picked a few bunches of basil.
âDamn,â he muttered under his breath, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. It wasnât just the way you talked about plants or how your hands moved with skill and graceâit was you, completely unaware of how you affected him. Completely unaware that his heart rate had spiked at the smallest, most innocent touch.
âSomething wrong?â you asked, not even turning around as you picked at the herbs.
Logan blinked, pulling himself out of his thoughts. âNah, just... thinkinâ. Youâre somethinâ, you know that?â
You gave a short laugh, pausing to glance back at him over your shoulder. âIf thatâs your way of saying Iâm a genius again, I already know.â
He chuckled, moving to stand a bit closer. âThatâs not exactly what I meant, sweetheart.â His voice was low, with that familiar gravelly tone he used when teasing you.
But as usual, the hint flew right past you. âWell, whatever it is, Iâll take it as a compliment.â You plucked another handful of basil leaves, slipping them into a small basket on the bench. âAnd you should try to be more specific next time, Logan. It helps with communication.â
âSpecific, huh?â Logan leaned a little against the workbench beside you, arms crossed. âAlright then, youâre smart, sure. But thereâs more to it than that. You... you just do things without even thinking about it. Like earlier.â His eyes flickered briefly to your hand.
You frowned a little, confused. âEarlier? You mean the strawberry thing? Or when I wiped the juice off your face?â
âYeah,â he said, grinning. âThat.â
You blinked, not understanding why he was making such a big deal of it. âLogan, it was just strawberry juice. You looked like you were about to walk into a meeting with half a fruit smeared on your face.â
Logan let out a soft laugh, shaking his head. âYeah, doll. I get that.â He watched as you turned back to your plants, completely oblivious to the fact that what had been a small, thoughtless gesture for you had stirred something deeper for him. He found it both amusing and frustratingânot in an annoying way, but in a way that made him want to get closer to you, to push the boundaries just a little more.
âSo,â you said, shifting the subject as you snipped a bit more basil. âWhatâs got you wandering into the greenhouse today? Itâs not exactly your usual haunt.â
Logan leaned back, watching you with those intense eyes of his. âJust felt like stoppinâ by. Spend some time with you. Ainât that a good enough reason?â
You rolled your eyes, though your smile was genuine. âI suppose. Itâs just... you donât usually care about plants and stuff.â
âWell, maybe Iâm changinâ,â Logan said, his voice dripping with sarcasm.
You shook your head, laughing softly. âIâll believe that when I see it.â You paused, glancing at him as you picked up a watering can. âSo... you wanna help?â
Logan raised an eyebrow. âMe? Helpinâ with your garden?â
âWhy not?â you asked, stepping closer to him. âYouâve got hands, donât you? Itâs not all that complicated.â
He chuckled, reaching out to take the watering can from you, brushing his fingers against yours for a second time. âAlright, sweetheart, show me how itâs done.â
You handed him the can and pointed to a row of lavender plants nearby. âJust give them a little water. Not too much thoughâthey donât like it when their roots get too wet.â
Logan followed your instructions with a kind of amused curiosity, watching as the water trickled from the can onto the plants. It wasnât the kind of thing he normally found himself doing, but there was something about the simplicity of it, something about you, that made it... well, not so bad.
âYou really know your stuff, donât ya?â Logan remarked after a few moments, his voice carrying a hint of admiration.
âWell, yeah,â you said, turning to grab some tools from a nearby shelf. âIâve been doing this for a while. Plus, itâs kind of in my wheelhouse, you know? With the whole âcontrolling natureâ thing.â
Logan smirked, setting the watering can down as he leaned against the bench again. âYeah, Iâve seen you do some pretty wild things with those powers of yours. But you donât talk about âem much.â
âI talk to them.â You said, hiding a grin from growing on your face.
âReally?â he asked, surprised.
You laughed as you stood up, throwing a few weeds in a separate basket. âNo. I was joking!â
Logan let out a deep chuckle, shaking his head at you. âYou got me there, sweetheart,â he said, still leaning against the bench, watching you with that ever-present smirk on his face.
You grabbed a nearby hose, turning the water on low to rinse your hands. "Can't believe you thought I was serious. I mean, I get along with plants, but I donât have full-on conversations with them. Thatâd be weird."
"Wouldn't surprise me with you, doll," Logan replied, still watching you intently. "You seem to know what everything around here needs, even without talkin' to 'em."
You shrugged, drying your hands on a towel. "Itâs just intuition, I guess. Plants give off signals if you know how to read them."
Logan gave you a long look, his smirk softening into something almost affectionate, though you didnât notice. "You sure it's just the plants you read that well?"
You looked up at him, confused for a second, but quickly shook your head, dismissing his comment. "Are you gonna keep talking, or are you actually going to help me?â
Logan pushed himself off the bench, standing up straight. "Alright, alright. Where do you want me, doll?"
You handed him the basket full of weeds, âthrow them out.â
He raised an eyebrow, âthatâs it?â
You handed Logan the basket of weeds, his hand brushing against yours for the third time today. He smirked slightly, but you, as usual, were completely unaware of the subtle tension.
âMm-hmm,â you hummed in response to his earlier question, balancing two baskets filled with freshly picked fruits, vegetables, and herbs in your arms. âIâm gonna lock up and bring these inside.â
Logan didnât move for a second, watching as you turned your back and headed toward the door, the sound of your footsteps echoing softly in the greenhouse. For someone so sharp, so brilliant, you seemed completely oblivious to the fact that he enjoyed these little moments with you.
That small, unspoken connection you two hadâthe one where you never quite seemed to notice that he was flirting with youâhad started to become his favorite part of the day. Even if it had been going on for 8 months, and yes, he was counting.
As you reached for the lock on the greenhouse door, you glanced over your shoulder. âYouâre still standing there, Logan. Are you gonna help or just watch me carry all this stuff by myself?â
Loganâs smirk widened. âOh, I was just enjoyin' the view, sweetheart.â
You rolled your eyes, missing the deeper meaning in his words, as usual. âRight. Well, the view can help me with these baskets if itâs not too busy.â
Logan chuckled softly, walking over to you and easily taking one of the baskets from your hands. âYou got it, doll. Iâll lend a hand.â
Together, you made your way toward the mansion, the quiet of the late afternoon settling around you. It was peaceful, in that way you likedâjust the sound of your footsteps on the gravel path, the faint rustle of leaves in the distance, and the low hum of the cicadas in the trees. Logan had quickly thrown away the weeds and rejoined you, taking the other basket out of your hand, saying something about how he was âbeing a gentleman.â
You both entered the mansion from the back door, making your way to the kitchen where Logan placed the baskets on the island. Jean and Scott were already in there, Jean making her way over to the two baskets.
You, having an inkling for what she was looking for, reached into one of the baskets and pulled out the 3 kiwis. You handed the kiwis over to Jean, a smile playing on your lips as she quickly clutched them to her chest, almost like they were gold. It wasnât the first time sheâd done this, and it always amused you. Scott, of course, tried to intervene, reaching out to snatch one, but Jean shot him a look that was part-serious, part-playful.
âHey, those are for me,â she said, moving slightly to block Scottâs hand. âIâve been waiting for these kiwis all week.â
Scott smirked but backed off, raising his hands in surrender. âAlright, alright. I wouldnât want to get on your bad side, babe.â
Jean gave him a victorious smile, then turned to you. âThanks, Y/N. You always come through with the best fruit.â
âOf course,â you replied, wiping your hands on a nearby towel. âYouâve been asking for kiwis since the season started, so I figured it was about time I delivered.â
Logan, still standing nearby, watched the interaction with a subtle smirk on his face. He leaned back against the counter, arms crossed, looking completely relaxed but attentive.
âYou sure know how to make people happy, doll,â Logan said, his voice low but teasing. âAlways goinâ above and beyond for everyone.â
You shrugged nonchalantly, as if it was no big deal. âItâs just a few kiwis, Logan. Nothing special.â
Jean, now satisfied with her prized fruit, glanced between the two of you with a curious look, sensing something in Loganâs tone. She had noticed the way heâd been hanging around you more than usual lately, and it wasnât hard to pick up on the little glances he threw your way when you werenât looking. Of course, you remained blissfully unaware of it all, as always.
âYouâre selling yourself short,â Jean said, throwing you a grin. âItâs not just the kiwis. Youâve practically turned the greenhouse into a mini-Eden. We all appreciate it, even if Scott canât admit heâs jealous of my fruit.â
Scott rolled his eyes, but his smile betrayed him. âYeah, yeah. Thanks for the garden, Y/N.â
You smiled at the compliment, though it didnât feel like anything out of the ordinary to you. Taking care of the plants, helping out with the students, it was all part of your routine. You liked it that wayâpredictable, manageable. You didnât dwell on the subtleties of interpersonal dynamics the way others seemed to.
Loganâs smirk widened slightly at Jeanâs comment, but he kept quiet, watching you interact with the others. There was something about the way you brushed off compliments so easily, like you didnât quite grasp how much people appreciated you around here.
You had already put a few strawberries in a glass bowl, making your way out of the kitchen to Ororoâs office without saying a word, something they were already used to.
âYou sure youâre not going to say anything? You know, thatâs actually straight to the point?â Jean asked Logan.
Scott reached into one of the baskets, pulling out a few blueberries, âat this point, youâre like a love-sick puppy following her around.â
Logan let out a low growl, plucking a strawberry out from the basket. âKeep talking dickhead.â He threatened.
Jean raised an eyebrow as she leaned against the counter, her sharp eyes flicking between Logan and Scott. "Heâs not wrong though, Logan. Youâve been spending more time with Y/N than usual. Weâve all noticed."
Logan grunted, pushing himself off the counter and crossing his arms over his chest defensively. "Sheâs a good kid. Someoneâs gotta keep an eye on her."
Scott smirked, leaning back in his chair. "Right, keepin' an eye on her. That's what weâre calling it now?"
Jean shot Scott a playful glare, but her attention quickly shifted back to Logan. âYou know, you could just tell her how you feel. Sheâs oblivious, but sheâs not stupid. Sooner or later, sheâs going to notice.â
Loganâs jaw tightened, and he glanced toward the door where you had just left. His emotions were complicatedâheâd never been one for opening up, and the idea of confessing anything, especially something as vulnerable as his feelings for you, wasnât exactly in his comfort zone. He had been through too much, lost too many people, and the thought of letting himself get close to someone again... well, it scared him more than he cared to admit.
âSheâs got her own life,â Logan muttered, his voice gruff but softer now. âI ainât lookinâ to mess that up.â
Jean sighed, walking over to stand next to Logan, her tone gentle but firm. âLogan, youâre not messing anything up. In fact, I think youâd be adding something important to her life. Sheâs not the type to see you as a burden or a distraction. She probably wouldnât even realize you were flirting with her until you hit her over the head with it.â
Logan huffed a half-hearted laugh, but the tension in his shoulders remained. âMaybe thatâs the problem. Sheâs too damn focused on other stuff to even see it.â
Jean smiled softly, placing a hand on Loganâs arm. âThatâs what makes her so special, Logan. Sheâs genuine, selfless, and probably the least manipulative person in this mansion. She doesnât play gamesâwhat you see is what you get. And she likes you, even if she doesnât realize it in the same way you do yet.â
Scott, still lounging in his chair, added, âPlus, you know, if you wait too long, someone else might catch her eye. Just sayinâ.â
Logan shot Scott a glare that could have melted steel. âAinât nobody else gonna catch her eye, Summers. Trust me on that.â
Jean chuckled softly, giving Loganâs arm a reassuring squeeze before stepping back. âWell, when youâre ready, just rememberâitâs okay to take a chance on her. You might be surprised by how things turn out.â
Logan didnât respond right away, his mind already spinning with conflicting thoughts. He appreciated Jeanâs support, but the fear of rejection, of losing someone else important to him, gnawed at his insides. He wasnât sure if he could handle it again. And what if telling you how he felt ruined the easy, comfortable dynamic you two had? What if he lost the one person in the mansion who treated him like a normal man instead of a gruff, dangerous mutant?
Jean and Scott exchanged a knowing glance, but they let Logan mull over his thoughts in silence. They could push him only so far before it was up to him to take the next step.
---
You were walking down the halls with your bag in over your shoulder, all you needed to do was get to your office and take these heels off.
They looked cute online, not too tall or high, had some cushion on the soles, but wearing them was a completely different story. Which was sad because they were a cute baby pink which went well with your button up baby pink cardigan and white jeans.
But your office seemed so far away with the stabbing pain in your feet, luckily the halls were empty since most of the students were in their rooms doing homework or relaxing before dinner.
Having enough of the pain, you crouched down to unbuckle your heels, your bag moving down your shoulder to your elbow.
âNeed any help, princess?â
You looked up at the sound of the voice, even though you knew exactly who it was.
Logan stood there, leaning against the wall, arms crossed. His eyes flicked down to your shoes before meeting your gaze again, a faint smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth.
âNeed any help, princess?â His voice was low and casual, but that nicknameâ'princessââit was just one of the many heâd taken to using when he spoke to you. Although you hadnât heard this one before.
You shifted your bag back up on your shoulder and continued unbuckling the second heel. âIâve got it, thanks,â you replied, not thinking too much of his presence. Youâd known Logan long enough to realize he had a habit of showing up when you least expected him to.
He made a small grunt, as if to say âsuit yourself,â and watched as you continued to try and unbuckle the second one, but it looked like the strap was giving you a hard time.
Logan kneeled down in front of you without a word as you moved your hands away. You were smart enough to know that you werenât exactly in the best position to unbuckle your heels, you usually did it when you were sitting down, not crouching in the middle of a hallway.
He easily unbuckled it and helped you slip out of the heels, your feet hitting the cool floor. You mumbled a thanks as his hand trailed up your calf with a feather light touch before standing up. Your heels were in one of his hands as he easily picked you up with one arm, carrying you bridal style.
You let out a small shriek of surprise, your arms instinctively going around Loganâs neck as he scooped you up with one arm, heels dangling from his other hand.
"Hey! I can walk!" you protested, more flustered than anything else. You were completely capable of walking, sore feet or not, but now you were cradled in Loganâs arms like a princess in some old fairy tale.
Logan's smirk widened, clearly enjoying your reaction. "Not fast enough, sweetheart," he teased, carrying you effortlessly down the hall. His voice was deep, a hint of amusement in his tone, and it made your cheeks heat up slightly, though you quickly tried to brush it off.
You rolled your eyes, not really sure how to argue back. "Iâm pretty sure this is unnecessary," you muttered, though your voice didnât sound all that convincing even to you.
"Necessary or not, you're gonna let me carry you," he shot back, glancing down at you with a playful gleam in his eye. "Besides, I donât mind."
You huffed in mock defiance, but you didnât exactly push him to put you down either. In fact, being carried by Logan feltâŠnice. Comfortable, even. Not that youâd ever admit that out loud. And it certainly wasnât the first time heâd done this.
As the two of you continued down the hallway, you couldnât help but notice the way his grip was firm but gentle, his arms strong and steady. It wasnât the first time youâd seen how built he was, but somehow, it always seemed to surprise you.
"You know, this couldâve been avoided if Iâd just worn normal shoes," you grumbled, trying to distract yourself from the way your heart was beating a little too fast.
Logan chuckled softly, that gravelly sound that always seemed to resonate in your chest. "Doll, Iâve seen you rock combat boots and still look like youâre ready for a photoshoot. But those heelsâŠ" He raised an eyebrow at the pink shoes still in his hand. "Yeah, maybe not your best choice."
You frowned slightly, glancing at the heels. "They looked good onlineâŠ"
He grinned, amused. "You got catfished by shoes?"
"I didnât get catfished!" you retorted, though you couldnât help but laugh. "Theyâre cute! Just not comfortable."
Logan made a noncommittal sound, clearly not convinced by your argument. But he didnât press it further, instead shifting you slightly in his arms as he approached your office door.
"Want me to break down the door for you, too, princess? Or can you manage the key?" he asked with a teasing glint in his eyes, looking down at you like you were some helpless damsel.
"Iâve got it," you replied quickly, reaching into your bag for your keys. "And stop calling me princess." The nickname felt weird, it made your heart beat faster and you skin flush more than the other nicknames he called you.
But Logan just smirked, clearly unbothered. "Sure thing, sweetheart."
You couldnât stop the little sigh that escaped you as you unlocked the door and pushed it open. Logan stepped inside, gently setting you down on your feet.
As soon as you were standing, you felt the cool air against your now bare feet, and it was an instant relief from the torture those heels had put you through. You moved to put your heels down by your desk, but Logan still had them in his hand.
"You know I can take those now," you said, holding out your hand expectantly.
Logan eyed the heels for a moment, then handed them over. "You really should burn 'em, doll," he said in that same teasing tone, watching you place them on the floor.
"Iâm not burning them," you replied, shaking your head. "Theyâre not that bad. I justâŠneed to break them in."
Logan crossed his arms, leaning against the doorframe now, watching you with that amused smirk still playing on his lips. "Or you could just stick to boots."
"Maybe I like being fashionable sometimes," you shot back, raising an eyebrow at him as you plopped down into your office chair. Your fingers brushed your hair back from your face, and you let out a small, satisfied sigh now that you were sitting down.
"Fashionable, sure," Logan said, his voice a low rumble. "But at what cost?"
You shot him a look but couldnât help the small smile tugging at the corner of your lips. It was hard to stay annoyed when Logan was like thisâplayful, relaxed, his rough edges softened just enough to make you feel like he actually cared.
"Anyway, shouldnât you be out doing something more...Logan-like?" you asked, leaning back in your chair, arms crossing over your chest.
Logan raised an eyebrow. "Like what?"
"I don't know, brooding? Scowling at someone?"
His lips twitched, clearly suppressing a smirk. "Maybe Iâm just waiting for you to ask me to carry you again."
You rolled your eyes, fighting the warmth creeping into your cheeks. "Yeah, well, donât hold your breath."
He chuckled, that deep, gravelly sound filling the small office. He didnât say anything after that, just leaned against the door, arms crossed as he watched you settle in. The silence was comfortable, but it made you hyperaware of himâof the way his presence seemed to take up more space than it should.
You busied yourself with pulling out some notes from your bag, pretending you werenât fully aware of how Loganâs eyes followed your every movement. It was strange, but also kind ofâŠnice? Logan wasnât like other guys. He wasnât intimidated by your intelligence or the fact that you could talk circles around most people in the room. In fact, he seemed to like it, even if he teased you about it sometimes.
"Alright, well, thanks for theâŠuh, assistance," you said, breaking the silence and giving him a small, awkward smile. "I think Iâm good now."
Logan didnât move right away. His eyes lingered on you for a moment longer before he pushed himself off the doorframe. "Anytime, sweetheart."
And with that, he turned and walked out of your office, leaving you with your thoughtsâand the faintest trace of a smirk on your face.
---
Every so often, you would have a baking day to use up some of the fruits efficiently. Some of the students would join you in the large kitchen, doing their best to help you by carefully following your instructions.
Some of them, particularly the older ones, would cut up some of the fruit, like strawberries, apples, and peaches. The others would measure the ingredients and put them in a mixing bowl before combining it all together to make a dough.
This time, you were striving to make a few blueberry pies, a large dish of peach cobbler, apple strudels, and some strawberry puff pastries.
Baking was something you enjoyed, but never really did in college. You usually were busier with labs and theses rather than cooking or baking. You practically lived off take out and dining hall food. But since youâve been here for the past year, youâve already held 4 sessions, including this one.
âCareful with those strawberries,â you said to a student named Ben, who was chopping up the fruit with a little too much enthusiasm. âWe need them in slices, not chunks.â
âSorry, Y/N,â he mumbled, quickly adjusting his technique.
You smiled softly and moved to check on the other group, who were working on the dough for the pies. A girl named Emily was measuring out the flour, carefully following the recipe youâd written down.
"Howâs it going over here?" you asked, watching as she sifted the flour into a bowl.
âGood, I think,â Emily said, glancing up at you nervously. âIs this enough?â
You nodded. "Looks perfect. Just remember to mix it slowly so the flour doesnât go everywhere."
Emily gave you a grateful smile before continuing her work. You loved these baking sessions. It was a great way to bond with the students and also let them explore a more creative side outside of their classes. Plus, it gave you a break from the constant intellectual challenges of your usual work.
Logan wandered into the kitchen a little while later, casually leaning against the doorframe as he watched the controlled chaos. Ororo and Jean were already in the kitchen, watching from the sidelines nursing a glass of a bubbly pink drink.
He couldnât help but think about how pretty you looked, you were wearing a pastel purple sundress with a light green apron with vines and flowers embroidered on it.
The sight made him smirkâsomething about you baking in a kitchen full of teenagers, in your floral apron, amused him. It was such a stark contrast to your usual intellectual, no-nonsense attitude.
âWhatcha got cookinâ, sweetheart?â Loganâs gruff voice broke the bustling sounds of mixing and chopping.
You didnât glance up, too focused on guiding Emily through making the pie dough. "Just baking some pies and pastries. Using up the leftover fruit. Do you want some?" you asked casually, not thinking too much about the fact that Logan was watching you.
Logan shrugged, stepping further into the kitchen. âDepends. Is it any good?â
You finally looked up, raising an eyebrow at him. âYou doubt my baking skills?â
He chuckled lowly, leaning against the counter now, close enough to see what you were working on. âWouldnât call it doubt, doll. Just curious.â
You gave him a small smirk, hands moving skillfully as you finished helping Emily measure the remaining ingredients. "Youâll have to wait until theyâre done to find out."
One of the students, Ben, interrupted, grinning as he wiped flour off his hands. "Y/Nâs baking is the best! She made these strawberry scones last timeâthey were gone in like ten minutes."
Logan raised an eyebrow, giving you a teasing glance. "Impressive, princess. Maybe I will stick around."
You rolled your eyes at the nickname but didnât comment. Instead, you turned back to Emily, helping her roll out the dough. It wasnât that you didnât notice Logan's teasing, it was just that you didnât think much of it. Guys didnât usually flirt with you. At least not seriously. Most found your intelligence intimidating, or they simply saw you as âone of the guys.â Loganâs pet names, in your mind, were just part of his rough-and-tumble personality, nothing more.
But Logan, on the other hand, found your obliviousness endearing. The fact that you didnât seem to realize he was flirting with you only made him try harder, though he kept it casual enough not to push you away. He liked the challenge.
âYou need any help?â Logan offered, gesturing toward the fruit Ben was chopping haphazardly.
âYouâre not gonna burn the kitchen down?â you teased, wiping your hands on your apron before reaching for a bowl.
âI think I can handle it,â Logan said, a grin tugging at his lips.
You handed him a knife, showing him how to properly slice the strawberries. âHere, like this. We need them thin for the pastries.â
You held out the knife for him, and instead of coming up beside you like you assumed he would, he stood behind you, his chest against your back, practically caging you in between him and the counter.
He could hear your heart beat faster as he cut a few slices of the strawberry, asking, "That good enough for you, sweetheart?"
His voice was low, and you could feel his breath near your ear, but you were too focused on the task at hand to fully process the closeness. You glanced at the thinly sliced strawberries, nodding absentmindedly.
"Yeah, thatâs perfect," you mumbled, moving slightly away to give yourself more room to breathe, though you didnât realize why. "Just need a few more for the pastries."
Logan continued slicing, his movements precise, though his presence remained solid and grounding behind you. You were used to people standing close when you worked in the lab or in classâtight spaces, shared equipment, it came with the territory. But this was different. Loganâs proximity felt⊠intense in a way you couldnât quite pinpoint.
"So, how long you been doin' this?" Logan asked casually, his voice breaking through your thoughts as he finished up with the strawberries.
You blinked, taking a second to register the question. "Baking? Oh, I donât know⊠when I was a kid? I just started because itâs a nice break from⊠everything I guess.â
Jean and Ororo continued to drink their glass of champagne when Scott walked in, placing an arm around Jeanâs waist as they watched the scene. âThink sheâll finally realize,â he asked.
Ororo gave a small grin and shrugged, âwho knows? But Loganâs certainly getting bolder.â
Jean shook her head, âI told him to talk to her and say exactly what he was feeling, but turns out he still hasnât taken my advice.â
Ororo chuckled as she took a slow sip of her drink, her gaze flicking back to the kitchen scene unfolding in front of them. "Well, you know Logan. Subtlety isnât exactly his strong suit."
Scott smirked as he stood next to Jean, his arm still comfortably draped around her waist. "Yeah, but subtlety doesnât seem to be the problem here," he said, eyes gleaming with amusement as he watched Logan hover around you. "Heâs not exactly hiding it."
Ororo tilted her head, amused by how oblivious you remained despite Loganâs efforts. It wasnât that you were unobservant; you were incredibly sharpâwhen it came to science, mechanics, and even battle tactics. But personal matters? Especially the ones involving yourself? Not so much.
"Poor girl," Ororo mused, shaking her head. "Sheâs a genius, but thisâŠ" She waved a hand in Loganâs direction. "This seems to be one thing sheâs totally clueless about."
Jean smiled sympathetically. "Sheâs not used to people flirting with her. I mean, guys either get intimidated by her brain, or they just see her as a fellow intellectual, not⊠you know, a woman."
Ororo raised an eyebrow, her expression thoughtful. "Well, Logan clearly sees her as a woman. Heâs made that much obvious. But I wonder how long itâll take for her to figure it out."
Jean laughed softly. "At this rate? It might take a while."
The three of them watched with growing curiosity as Logan stood there, his broad shoulders and rough demeanor somehow fitting perfectly in the domestic scene of baking pastries with students. You, on the other hand, were entirely focused on getting the strawberry puff pastries just right, completely unaware of how closely Logan was watching youâor how he lingered longer than necessary when he handed you the knife, or how his teasing nicknames held a deeper meaning.
"Sheâs too smart for her own good," Scott added, shaking his head with a chuckle. "But when it comes to this, she's got blind spots."
Jean nodded in agreement. "Y/N is convinced she knows everythingâand to be fair, she does know a lotâbut sheâs missing the whole picture here."
---
After Loganâs stunt on baking day, he wondered just how much further he could go. Sure, he could take Jeanâs advice and outright tell you, but he also liked seeing you riled up and confused by his words and actions.
Like a few days ago, all he did was pull out your chair at dinner with the rest of the group and you just stood there, confused by the gesture. It took a few moments for you to understand and finally sit down before he pushed the chair closer to the table for you.
Or now, they were having a briefing, or meeting, about God knows what, most of everybody seated. You and Ororo were the last people to come in, aside from Charles. Ororo went to sit down at an open seat and as you looked around you came to the conclusion that there werenât any other chairs available.
You were content with the fact that you were going to stand for the short meeting, as you found a spot to stand at the opposite end of the large round table, close to Logan.
âCâmere doll.â Logan said, lazily gesturing for you to come closer.
You hesitantly did, stopping next to his chair, your knee brushing his thigh. âWhat?â
He patted his thigh, âI donât bite.â
Your eyes widened, a cute, innocent expression that he enjoyed seeing on your face, as you looked around the room. âI, uh- â
Loganâs smirk widened, clearly finding your hesitation endearing. He patted his lap again, his eyes glinting with a teasing light. âCâmon, doll. Donât be shy. Thereâs a perfectly good seat right here.â
You hesitated, your brain racing to process the situation. It wasnât exactly appropriate for a professional setting, but you were running out of options. The only other seats were either taken or a bit too far from the discussion table. With a small sigh, you decided to give in. You didnât want to stand for the entire meeting, and it was just one of those moments where you had to roll with it.
âAlright,â you said. You shot a glance around the room, but most people were already absorbed in their conversations or taking notes. You gingerly sat down on the edge of his lap, trying to maintain a sense of propriety despite the awkwardness of the situation.
Loganâs arm naturally wrapped around your waist to stabilize you, but he didnât say anything as you settled. You could feel his warmth radiating through his leather jacket, and it was strangely comforting despite the unusual circumstances. He leaned in slightly, his breath tickling your ear as he whispered, âYou alright there, sweetheart?â
You nodded, trying to focus on the meeting but acutely aware of how close he was. âYeah, Iâm fine,â you replied, though you could feel your cheeks warming slightly. âJust trying to get comfortable.â
Logan chuckled softly, the sound reverberating through his chest and making you shift just a bit closer. His hand rested lightly on your hip, not too firm but enough to make you acutely aware of his presence. You tried to ignore it and concentrate on the meeting, but his proximity made that task rather difficult.
The meeting continued, with Charles and the others discussing various topics related to ongoing projects and missions. Loganâs hand on your hip was a constant reminder of his presence, but he remained quiet, only chiming in occasionally with his usual gruff comments or suggestions.
---
At breakfast one day, you were sitting with Hank talking about the project you two were working on that was finally getting somewhere. You had finally been able to stabilize the energy output and now you two were talking about what to do next.
Logan sipped his coffee, looking at your from afar. As always, you were dressed cute today. You were wearing a light blue sweater with a pair of your skinny jeans and white flats, paired with matching drop earrings.
Ororo and Jean came up beside him, the former tsking. Ororo gave Logan a knowing look, crossing her arms. "You still at it, huh?" she teased, nodding in your direction.
Logan grunted but didn't respond immediately, sipping his coffee as he watched you and Hank animatedly discuss your project. You were explaining something with such enthusiasm, using your hands to gesture wildly, that it made him smirk. The light blue sweater you wore today only added to the adorable vibe you unknowingly radiated.
Jean nudged him lightly. "Nine months, Logan. Nine months of flirting, and sheâs still completely oblivious." She shook her head, amused.
"Sheâs a genius, remember?" Ororo said, raising an eyebrow. "Sheâs supposed to know everything."
Logan snorted, finally setting his coffee down. "Well, she clearly doesnât know this. And Iâm in no rush to tell her." He leaned against the counter, crossing his arms over his broad chest. His eyes didnât leave you, even as the conversation between Hank and you grew more intense.
Jean chuckled. "It's kinda cute, though. Watching her get all flustered whenever you call her those names, like sheâs completely missing the point."
"I know," Logan muttered with a grin. "She gets that little furrow in her brow, like sheâs trying to figure it out, but then brushes it off. Sheâs too wrapped up in all her fancy projects and theories."
Ororo shook her head in disbelief. "Youâve got the patience of a saint. Most people wouldâve given up by now."
Logan shrugged, glancing at Ororo. "Ainât in any hurry. Sheâs worth the wait."
Jean smiled softly at that, then sighed. "Well, good luck. Maybe one day sheâll actually catch on."
As if on cue, you let out a triumphant laugh from across the room, and Loganâs attention immediately shifted back to you. You had a bright smile on your face, clearly excited about whatever breakthrough you and Hank had just made.
"Youâre like a moth to a flame," Ororo muttered under her breath with a smirk, walking off with Jean to sit down.
Logan ignored her, his eyes still locked on you as you gathered up some papers and started to walk toward the exit. As you passed him, he casually stuck his leg out just enough that you had to stop short to avoid tripping.
âLogan!â you exclaimed, looking down at his leg and then up at him with confusion.
He raised an eyebrow, taking another sip of his coffee. "Mornin', sweetheart."
You blinked at him, clearly thrown off for a moment. "Uh, morning." You shifted the stack of papers in your arms. "Whyâd youâ"
"Just wanted to say good job," he interrupted, nodding toward the papers in your hand. "Whatever you and Hank were talkinâ about over there seemed pretty important."
Your face lit up at the mention of your project, and you immediately launched into an explanation, completely forgetting about Logan's odd behavior. "Oh, yeah! We finally stabilized the energy output! Itâs been driving us crazy for weeks, but we think weâve figured out how toâ"
Logan barely paid attention to the technical jargon that followed, more focused on the way your eyes sparkled as you talked, your excitement contagious. He gave a few gruff nods, pretending to follow along, but it was the way you lit up when you were passionate about something that kept him hooked.
"Youâre incredible, you know that?" he said once you finished, his voice low and serious.
You blinked, taken aback. "Uh, what?"
"I said youâre incredible." He repeated, his gaze locking onto yours. "Smart, talented, and cute as a button. Gotta give credit where itâs due."
Your cheeks flushed pink, and you quickly looked down at the papers in your arms. "Oh, um, thanks, Logan," you mumbled, completely missing the deeper implication of his words, as usual. "I... I should probably get these to the lab. We need to review them before the next phase."
"Of course," Logan said, his smirk widening as he watched you stumble over your words. "But donât forget to take a break, doll. All work and no play ainât good for anyone."
"Right," you said, nodding as you hurried off, your mind already shifting back to your project, completely oblivious to the playful grin on Logan's face.
---
âYouâve never even been clubbing!?â Ororo exclaimed, holding up a finger to stop you from saying anything. âAnd you know Iâm not talking about something like a âgardening clubâ.â
âAnd you have?â You asked, sitting on your bed as Jean looked through your closet.
Ororo laughed, shaking her head at your naivety. âOh, Y/N, honey, Iâve been out dancing plenty of times. Clubbing is one of those things you just have to experience.â
Jean, still rummaging through your closet, chimed in, "Sheâs right, Y/N. It's fun to get out of the lab once in a while and let loose. You spend so much time buried in your work. You deserve a break."
You sighed, sinking back onto the bed. "I donât know⊠It just seems like a waste of time. We could watch a movie, drink some wine, and call it a night."
Ororo leaned against your dresser, crossing her arms. "You canât hide behind your projects forever, Flora. You need to socialize, let your hair down." She smirked, looking at you pointedly. "You never know, maybe someone will finally catch your eye."
You furrowed your brow, unconvinced. "Like who?"
Jean shared a knowing look with Ororo before turning to face you, holding up a dress youâd forgotten you owned. âWho knows? There could be someone at the club. Or maybe someone youâve been completely blind to.â
Ororo raised an eyebrow and added, "Someone whoâs been giving you attention for months, perhaps."
Your eyes narrowed. "What are you talking about?"
Jean grinned, a mischievous glint in her eyes as she held up the dress in front of you. "Nothing, just an observation. Now, come on, put this on. Letâs see how it looks."
You sighed, getting off the bed and taking the dress from Jeanâs hands. "I still donât get what the big deal is. Iâm perfectly fine without this whole clubbing thing."
Ororo smirked, stepping toward the door. âTrust us. Youâll thank us later.â
---
A few hours later, you found yourself standing outside one of the busiest clubs in the city, feeling slightly out of place in the dress Jean had picked out for you. The music thumped from inside the building, the bass reverberating through the sidewalk as people lined up to get in. You stood between Jean and Ororo, who both looked far more comfortable in their outfits than you felt in yours.
"I canât believe you guys convinced me to come," you muttered under your breath, shifting on your feet as you glanced at the line of people ahead.
Jean grinned, looping her arm through yours. "Youâre going to have fun. Trust me. Itâs a nice change of pace."
Ororo nodded in agreement. "Plus, you deserve a night out. Youâve been working hard."
As you were about to respond, the doors of the club swung open, and you were hit with a blast of cool air mixed with the sound of thumping music. The bouncer waved the three of you in without a second glance, and before you knew it, you were inside, the lights flashing and the crowd buzzing with energy.
You followed Jean and Ororo through the throngs of people, weaving through the packed dance floor until you reached the bar. The atmosphere was unlike anything you were used toâloud, chaotic, and a little overwhelming. You werenât sure how you felt about it yet.
Ororo leaned against the bar, ordering drinks while Jean turned to you with a grin. "What do you think so far?"
You shrugged, glancing around. "Itâs... different."
"Just give it a chance," Jean said, patting your arm. "Once you get a drink in you and loosen up a bit, youâll feel better."
The bartender handed Ororo three drinks, and she passed one to you with a wink. "To new experiences, Flora."
You hesitated for a moment before raising your glass. "To new experiences, I guess."
The three of you clinked glasses, and you took a sip, feeling the warmth of the alcohol start to settle in. Maybe this night wouldnât be so bad after all.
---
An expensive Uber trip later and you three were back at the mansion at 4 in the morning. Luckily it was Friday, or Saturday now, so there was no need to worry about being hungover for classes.
You donât think youâve ever drank that much alcohol, but to be fair, you must have a really low tolerance since you never partied in college, other than the occasional glass of wine.
So, drinking around 5 or 6 fruity cocktails surely made you see things differently. Maybe just a tad bit too blurry and clumsy.
You fumbled with your keys at the mansion door, Jean giggling behind you. âHere, let me help,â she offered, her hands steadier than yours as she took the keys and unlocked the door with ease.
âIâm fine, Jean!â you protested with a laugh, swaying slightly as you stepped inside. You werenât used to feeling so... unbalanced. Everything seemed lighter, funnier, and a little more ridiculous after the alcohol. You were starting to understand why people did this more often.
Ororo walked in behind you, shaking her head but smiling. âMaybe next time we wonât let you have quite so many drinks,â she teased, gently guiding you toward the living room. âYouâre gonna feel this tomorrow.â
âIâm a genius,â you declared, holding your head high in mock dignity, âIâll be fine.â
Jean snorted, flopping onto the couch. âOh yeah? Even geniuses canât outsmart a hangover.â
You waved her off, settling into a chair, only to realize it was far too squishy, causing you to slide right down onto the floor. You stared at it for a second, then burst out laughing. âWho put a trap here?â
Ororo and Jean were in hysterics now, and even though your head was spinning, you couldnât help but join in.
âYou know,â Ororo started between giggles, âfor someone who knows everything, you sure donât know how to handle a drink.â
You narrowed your eyes at her, or at least tried to. âItâs... an anomaly. Unpredictable variables.â
âRight,â Jean said, leaning back with a grin, âjust like Loganâs flirting.â
You blinked, the name snapping you out of your drunken haze for a second. âLoganâs what?â
Ororo and Jean exchanged glances before looking back at you, their smiles widening.
âHis flirting,â Jean repeated slowly, as if explaining a simple concept.
You squinted, feeling like your brain was moving through molasses. âFlirting? Logan? With me?â
Ororo rolled her eyes playfully. âYes, Y/N. For months. You seriously havenât noticed?â
You stared at them both, utterly lost. âFlirting? Logan? Are you guys drunk too?â
Jean sighed dramatically, standing up. âI think youâre too far gone to process this tonight.â
You shook your head, still trying to wrap your mind around what they were saying. Logan? Flirting? With you? It didnât make any sense. Logan was... well, Logan.
Ororo pulled you up from the floor, patting your arm. âLetâs get you to bed. You can overthink this tomorrow.â
---
The next morning, you woke up with a pounding headache and a stomach that felt like it was doing somersaults. Groaning, you dragged yourself out of bed, making a mental note to never drink that much again.
As you made your way to the kitchen, hoping to find coffee and maybe something greasy to settle your stomach, you tried to remember the details from last night. Jean and Ororo had said something about Logan... flirting with you?
You shook your head. That couldnât be right. Logan wasnât the type to flirt. He was gruff, tough, and mostly kept to himself. Sure, he called you pet names, but that didnât mean anything. Right?
Pouring yourself a cup of coffee, you sat at the kitchen island, still groggy. You were about to take a sip when you heard the familiar sound of boots approaching.
âMorninâ, doll,â Logan greeted as he walked in, his voice a low rumble.
You looked up at him, your brain still foggy, and for some reason, the word âflirtingâ popped into your mind again. You stared at him for a moment longer than necessary, your head tilting slightly.
âUh... morning,â you replied, your voice a little more unsure than usual. You couldnât stop replaying what Jean and Ororo had said last night. Was this flirting? You eyed Logan, trying to decipher his expression.
He leaned against the counter, crossing his arms over his broad chest. âYou look like hell.â
âGee, thanks,â you muttered, taking a sip of your coffee. âThatâs exactly what I wanted to hear.â
Logan chuckled, that deep, rough sound that always sent a weird shiver down your spine. âGuess you didnât take my advice about not overdoing it, huh?â
You blinked. âWhat advice?â
âLast night,â he said, smirking, âtold ya not to have too many drinks, sweetheart.â
Your brow furrowed. âWait, you were there?â
âYeah,â Logan said, clearly amused. âPassed by when you three were heading out. You looked excited about... whatever the hell it is you get excited about.â
You frowned, trying to remember him saying that. It was all so hazy. Then you shook your head, deciding to just drop it. âWell, Iâll survive.â
Logan gave you a lazy grin. âTough as nails, arenât ya?â
You shrugged, trying to play it off. âI guess so.â
There was a moment of silence before Logan pushed off the counter and moved closer. He reached out and gently tucked a stray piece of hair behind your ear, his fingers brushing your cheek for just a second too long. âGood thing. Wouldnât want ya to break, sweetheart.â
Your eyes widened, your breath catching in your throat. This was... different. You felt your face heat up, and you quickly turned your attention back to your coffee. âUh... right.â
Loganâs smirk didnât fade as he stepped back. âSee ya around, darlinâ.â
You watched him leave the kitchen, your heart pounding in your chest for reasons you couldnât quite explain. What was that? Was that what Jean and Ororo had been talking about? Or was it just him being old-fashioned, after all he was over 200 years old, and you were a mere 25. He was the Wolverine, and you were just a young teacher that happened to be an X-Men.
---
It had been a week since you had gone out clubbing with Jean and Ororo and you were too far gone in your own mind. You started observing things more carefully, the way Logan would rest his hand on your lower back when he was walking you to your next class, how he occasionally brought you snacks when you were in the lab, telling Hank that they were only for you, and finally, how he really only called you nicknames.
Ever since that realization, you tried to keep it hidden, to process it on your own. After all, guys didnât like you. You werenât exactly the kind of girl they wanted.
Logan noticed how you got more nervous around him, your heart beating faster, how you seemed to stumble over your words more often than not around him. At one point, he asked Jean about it, to which she revealed her and Ororo did what he couldnât.
He ended up outside of your office, hearing you talk to one of the senior students about which colleges were the best for his major. You assured him that just because it was September, doesnât mean heâs too late to apply.
Logan knocked on the door as you said that the door was unlocked. He hadnât seen your outfit today, a white pencil skirt paired with a skintight, long sleeve peach colored shirt. Your hip was leaning against the front of the desk next to where the student was sitting.
Kean looked between the two of you, before quickly gathering his things and the brochures you gave him for various colleges.
"Remember to look into some engineering programs! Iâd think theyâd be great for you!" You called out after Kean, watching as the student hurried out of your office. The door clicked shut behind him, and you sighed, thinking of the next round of paperwork waiting on your desk. You were about to walk around your desk to sit down when you noticed Logan still standing there, leaning casually against the doorframe, his eyes focused on you in that intense way he often did.
"Sweetheart, got a minute?" Logan's voice was rough, familiar, and held that signature casualness that made it feel like he wasn't really asking.
You blinked, startled for a second before nodding. "Uh, yeah. Sure, Logan. What's up?"
Logan stepped further into the room, his eyes scanning you briefly. "You looked pretty wrapped up in your work. Thought you could use a break."
Your mind raced, suddenly self-conscious. "Yeah, Iâve been helping some of the seniors with their college stuff," you explained, motioning to the brochures still scattered across your desk. "It's that time of year where they start panicking about applications."
Logan smirked, his arms crossing over his chest. "You always keep yourself busy, donât ya, doll?"
You rolled your lower lip while humming as your answer. You crossed your arms, watching as Logan came closer to you, standing almost toe to toe with your pointy short peach colored heels.
âYou finally figured it out then, didnât ya?â He asked.
âI- well, uhâŠâ you stammered, suddenly feeling heat rush to your face. Why was Logan looking at you like that? And what did he mean by âyou finally figured it outâ? Were Ororo and Jean right?
Loganâs smirk deepened, amusement dancing in his eyes as he watched you fumble over your words. "Youâre a genius, sweetheart. Iâm sure youâve noticed by now."
Your heart raced, and you felt your palms start to sweat. Why was he so close? You tried to focus on the conversation, on anything other than how your body was reacting to his presence. "N-noticed what?" you managed to get out, your voice sounding way less composed than you intended.
Logan raised an eyebrow, clearly enjoying this far more than you were. "How Iâve been flirtinâ with ya for months now," he said casually, as if he were commenting on the weather.
Your brain short-circuited. Flirting? Logan? Flirting? With you? That didnât make any sense. Logan flirted with women who were⊠well, not you. He was the rough-around-the-edges kind of guy who went for women who were confident, flirtatious, and knew how to handle someone like him. You were the awkward genius who spent more time in the lab than anywhere else. Guys didnât flirt with you.
"Youâve beenâwait, what?" you asked, blinking rapidly, trying to make sense of what he was saying. "Youâve been flirting with me?"
Logan chuckled, his hand coming up to rub the back of his neck. "Yeah, doll. Pretty sure everyone at the mansionâs noticed by now." His smirk returned as he added, "Except you, apparently."
Your face burned, and you tried to think back. Had he been flirting? The nicknames, the snacks, the casual touches⊠it all seemed so⊠normal for Logan. You thought he was just being friendly, maybe a bit protective like he was with some of the younger students.
"Iâ" You started to say something but stopped, unsure of what exactly to say. You felt like the ground had shifted beneath you. "Why didnât anyone tell me?"
Logan shrugged. "Didnât think it was their place. Figured youâd catch on eventually." His gaze softened, and he added, "Didnât expect you to be this oblivious, though. Kinda cute."
You were sure your face couldnât get any redder. "Iâm not⊠Iâm not oblivious," you mumbled, crossing your arms defensively. "I just didnât think youâd be interested in someone like me."
Loganâs eyebrows shot up. "And why the hell not?"
"Because Iâm⊠me!" You motioned to yourself, like that explained everything. "Guys donât flirt with me, Logan. Theyâre usually intimidated or just⊠I donât know. Iâm not the kind of girl guys like."
You didnât have any friends until you came here, which was sad because you were 24 when you finally had some.
Sure, you tried to make some during college, joined the gardening club and the astronomy club, but whenever you talked people would never really listen to you.
You even tried going on a few dates with some guys from online dating apps. They were your age, but they were in their third year of college while you were already working on two masterâs degrees. You even had similarities with a few of them.
One guy liked Star Wars, and you went into a short rant about how the physics of it was wrong and even talked about a bunch of the lore behind it. Same with the other 2 dates you went on, they were all one and done.
Guys didnât like you. Thatâs just the way it was.
Logan raised an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced. âThatâs the most ridiculous thing Iâve ever heard, doll. You think guys donât notice you?â
You crossed your arms, feeling defensive again. âI donât think, I know. Trust me, Iâve tried.â You paused, hesitating before you added, âIâm not exactly⊠good at this kind of thing. Social stuff, I mean. Iâm better at figuring out equations than people.â
Logan stepped closer, so close that you could feel the warmth radiating off him. âYouâre wrong, sweetheart,â he said softly, his voice surprisingly gentle. âYouâve got this idea in your head that no oneâs gonna want you because youâre too smart or too different, but that ainât true. Not even close.â
You blinked up at him, unsure of how to respond. The intensity of his gaze made your stomach flutter in a way that felt both exciting and terrifying. âI just⊠I donât see why youâd be interested in me,â you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper. âYouâre Logan. You could have anyone.â
Logan chuckled softly, shaking his head. âYeah, but I donât want just anyone.â His eyes locked onto yours, his tone becoming serious. âI want you.â
Your heart nearly stopped in your chest. You had no idea what to say. Logan had been flirting with youâLogan, the gruff, no-nonsense guy youâd come to admire over the past yearâand youâd been completely clueless. How could someone like him, someone who seemed so out of your league, be interested in you?
âI⊠I donât understand,â you mumbled, still struggling to process everything. âWhy me?â
Logan sighed, as if he had been waiting for this question for months. âBecause youâre brilliant, Y/N. Youâve got this fire in you, this passion for everything you do. Youâre one of the smartest people Iâve ever met, and you donât let anyone push you around. And youâre so damn kind, even when you donât have to be.â He ran a hand through his hair, as if trying to gather his thoughts. âYouâve got no idea how many times Iâve wanted to tell you, but⊠well, youâre not exactly the easiest person to talk to about feelings.â
You blinked. âIâm not?â
Logan smirked. âNo, sweetheart, youâre not. You overthink everything. Makes it kinda hard to tell you I like you without you analyzing it to death.â
You bit your lip, feeling a mix of embarrassment and disbelief. âIâm sorry,â you muttered, not really knowing what else to say. âI just didnât think you⊠I didnât think anyone would⊠you know.â
Logan stepped even closer, so close that you had to sit on the edge of your desk. âWell, I do,â he said, his voice low. âAnd Iâve been waitinâ for you to figure it out.â
You stared up at him, your mind still reeling. All this time, Logan had been flirting with you, had liked you, and you hadnât noticed. And now, here he was, standing so close you could feel his breath on your skin, telling you exactly how he felt. It was overwhelming, to say the least.
"Logan, IâŠ" you started, but the words got caught in your throat. You didnât know what to say, how to respond to something like this. Part of you wanted to brush it off as some kind of misunderstanding, but the way he was looking at you, the way he had always looked at you, made it clear that this wasnât a joke or a misunderstanding.
He really liked you.
Logan smirked at your silence, clearly amused by how flustered you were. "Speechless, huh? Thatâs a first," he teased, his voice low and rough in that way that made your stomach flip.
You shook your head, trying to regain some semblance of composure. "Itâs just⊠I didnât think youâd be interested in someone like me. Youâre Logan, and IâmâŠ" You gestured to yourself awkwardly. "Me."
Logan frowned slightly, his brows pulling together. "What the hellâs that supposed to mean?"
You shrugged in response, turning your head downward to look down at your lap. It didnât last long, because Logan put his thumb on your chin, turning your head upright to look at him.
He noticed your expression change, you were someone who was easy to read, never really kept her emotions hidden well, or at least not to him. You went from big doe eyes and sad, pouty lips to flustered. Your eyes were curious and almost nervous and your pink lips, courtesy of the colored lip balm you always wore, were slightly parted.
Logan held your gaze, his thumb gently resting on your chin, and you couldnât help but feel your pulse quicken under his touch. He was so close now, close enough that the musky scent of him was filling your senses, making it even harder to think clearly.
"You really think Iâd waste my time on someone I didnât want?" Loganâs voice was low, gruff, but there was a softness to it that you hadnât heard before.
You opened your mouth to respond, but nothing came out. The words were jumbled in your mind, and all you could focus on was the way his rough fingers were still holding your chin, forcing you to meet his intense gaze. The confidence he exuded was overwhelming. How could he be so sure, so calm, while you felt like your brain was on fire?
"Logan, IâŠ" you trailed off, your voice barely above a whisper. The weight of his hand, the warmth of his body so closeâit was too much.
He let out a soft chuckle, clearly amused by how flustered you were. "Doll, youâre overthinking again."
Your lips pressed together into a thin line as you tried to get a handle on your spiraling thoughts. "Iâm just⊠surprised. I didnât thinkâŠ" You hesitated, the words feeling clumsy in your mouth. His thumb moved slightly up, still holding onto your chin but now brushing against your lower lip, making it more difficult to concentrate or come up with a single coherent thought.
No one had ever treated you like this, so kindly and⊠normally. You thought back to the only 3 dates you had ever been on during college, how none of them ever really tried to get to know you, or peel back the layers behind your smarts.
Because you werenât just smart, you loved gardening, and baking, hell, you even liked to dress cute. And out of all the guys, Logan never treated you like someone different. It was nice to be around someone like that, who embraced who you were rather than try and get you to bury it. Maybe it was his age? You remember reading an article from a psych organization about how younger women like older men because of emotional maturity-
Rough hands cupped your face, bringing you out of your thoughts. âHey, stop thinkinâ. What the hell could you be thinkinâ about right now?â
You gave a shy smile and shook your head gently, his hands still on your face. âNothinâ,â you mumbled, your voice softer than you intended. You tried to play it off like everything was fine, but Logan wasnât buying it.
Loganâs brow furrowed slightly, his thumb brushing your cheek now. "Youâre a terrible liar, sweetheart." His voice was low, that gravelly tone sending shivers down your spine.
You swallowed, your mind still racing as you searched for the right words. "I just⊠I donât get why youâd want me," you admitted, your eyes flicking away from his. "Youâre this⊠badass, Logan. Youâve been through so much. You could have anyone."
His hands stayed where they were, his touch gentle but firm as he guided your gaze back to his. "I told you, doll. I donât want anyone else. I want you."
You blinked up at him, still unsure of how to respond. It felt like your heart was beating out of your chest, and your mind was a mess of conflicting thoughts. On one hand, Logan was the last person you ever thought would have feelings for you. On the other hand, here he was, being painfully honest, and you couldnât deny the sincerity in his voice.
"I justâŠ" you hesitated, biting your lip, "I donât know how to do this, Logan. Iâm not⊠Iâve never been good at⊠people. Relationships. I mean, Iâm good at math, science, and solving problems but notâthis."
Logan chuckled softly, his fingers tracing the line of your jaw. "You donât gotta be good at it, Y/N. You just gotta be you." His voice softened, the teasing tone dropping away as he said, "Thatâs all Iâve ever wanted."
Your breath caught in your throat. He made it sound so simple, like it wasnât a big deal. But it was a big deal to you. You hadnât dated muchâhardly at all, if you were being honest. Relationships felt like another complex equation you couldnât quite solve.
"Logan, IâŠ" you started, but he cut you off, his hands dropping from your face to settle on your hips, pulling you just a little closer.
"You overthinkinâ again?" Logan smirked, one eyebrow raised.
You couldnât help but smile at that. "Maybe a little," you admitted, your voice quiet. It was hard to concentrate when he was so close, his hands resting on your hips like it was the most natural thing in the world.
"Thatâs what I thought," Logan muttered, leaning in just enough that his forehead almost touched yours. "You donât gotta figure everything out right now, doll. Just⊠let it happen."
You stared at him, your mind whirling. "Let it happen?" you echoed, trying to wrap your head around what he was saying.
"Yeah," Logan said softly, his voice rough but soothing at the same time. "Stop tryinâ to solve it like itâs some kinda problem. Just be with me."
You blinked, your heart doing that weird fluttering thing again. Be with him? It sounded so simple when he said it like that. But you couldnât help the flood of doubt that kept creeping into your mind. What if you screwed it up? What if you werenât good enough at this? What ifâ
Loganâs hands tightened slightly on your hips, and he pulled you closer, cutting off your spiraling thoughts. "Y/N, youâre doinâ it again," he murmured, his voice a soft rumble in the space between you. "Youâre thinkinâ too much."
You sighed, biting your lip again. "I canât help it," you muttered, feeling a little embarrassed. "Thatâs just how my brain works."
Logan chuckled, shaking his head slightly. "I know, darlinâ. But you donât gotta do that with me."
His words hung in the air, and you found yourself staring at him, completely unsure of what to say next. No one had ever spoken to you like this before. No one had ever made you feel like it was okay to just⊠be. You were always the smartest person in the room, always expected to have the answers, to be the one in control. But with Logan, it felt different. He didnât expect you to be anything but yourself.
"IâŠ" You trailed off, your throat tightening. "I donât know how to not overthink things."
Loganâs smirk softened, and he tilted his head slightly, his eyes warm as they met yours. "Then Iâll just have to distract you, wonât I?"
Before you could even process what he was saying, he leaned in, his lips brushing yours in the softest, most unexpected kiss. It was like everything around you froze for a moment, your brain short-circuiting as you tried to catch up with what was happening.
Logan was kissing you.
Logan.
Was kissing.
You.
Your hands moved instinctively to his chest, gripping the fabric of his shirt as you kissed him back. It wasnât what you expectedânothing in your life had ever felt like this. The warmth, the softness of his lips against yours, the way he held you like you were something precious⊠it was overwhelming in the best possible way.
If you wouldâve told your past self from five years ago, hell, even two months ago, that your first kiss would be with the Wolverine, you wouldâve thought it was some grand, cosmic joke. But there you were, hands fisting into Loganâs shirt, his lips gently pressing against yours like this was the most natural thing in the world.
It wasnât how youâd imagined your first kiss would go. Not that youâd spent a lot of time imagining itâhonestly, youâd been too busy with equations, papers, and research to even consider the prospect of someone being interested in you. But if you had pictured it, this wouldnât have been it. Not with a man like Logan.
His rough hands held you in place, strong but careful, as if he was hyper-aware of how delicate you felt in his grasp. You, who could bend nature to your will, whose intelligence far surpassed anyoneâs expectations, felt completely and utterly vulnerable in his arms.
When he pulled back, it wasnât by much. His forehead rested against yours, his breath warm and slightly uneven. Loganâs lips curved into a smirk, one you could practically feel against your skin.
âWell,â he drawled, voice low and teasing, âthat didnât seem too bad, did it?â
You blinked up at him, still trying to recover from the shock. âI⊠I donâtâwhat just happened?â
Logan chuckled softly, his thumbs brushing small circles into your hips, keeping you grounded when your thoughts were spinning out of control. âI just kissed ya, sweetheart. And unless Iâm readinâ the situation wrong, you didnât mind too much.â
Your mind raced, heart hammering in your chest. âNo, Iââ You paused, biting your lip as you tried to form a coherent thought. âI didnât mind. Itâs justââ
âJust what?â Loganâs voice softened, his expression growing more serious as he studied your face.
âI wasnât expecting it.â You swallowed, looking away from him for a moment before forcing yourself to meet his eyes again. âI didnât think someone like you⊠I mean, I didnât think you would- I didnât think anyone would- â
Logan raised an eyebrow, waiting for you to finish, but when you didnât, he took a step closer. His hand was still resting on your hip, keeping you anchored to him, and the heat of his body was impossible to ignore. âDidnât think what, sweetheart?â
You swallowed, feeling the weight of his question press down on you. It was like all the words in your head had turned to static, and you couldnât figure out how to string a coherent sentence together. "I just⊠I donât know," you finally admitted, your voice barely above a whisper.
Loganâs lips quirked into a small, teasing smile, but his eyes stayed serious. "You donât know, or you donât wanna say?"
You bit your lip, your mind still reeling from the kiss. The memory of itâsoft, unexpected, but not unwelcomeâwas playing on a loop in your head. You hadnât been kissed much, if at all, and the idea that Logan was the one to give you your first real kiss was still something you were trying to process.
But you couldnât lie, it was nice. You were 25, just had your first kiss, and suddenly you felt like a teenager in a Disney movie.
A grin slipped past your lips. "I just wasnât expecting you to kiss me, old man," you finally replied, your voice teasing but soft.
Loganâs eyebrows raised, and a smirk tugged at the corners of his mouth. "Old man, huh?" he murmured, his voice dipping into that gravelly tone that always made you feel a bit flustered. "Pretty sure that kiss just proved Iâve still got it."
You laughed softly, your hands still fisted in his shirt, though he didnât seem to mind at all. Loganâs smirk widened at the sound of your laughter, and you could feel the tension in the air start to ease, just a little.
"Yeah, maybe you do," you replied, your voice soft but teasing as you looked up at him, your heart still beating a little too fast from the kiss. "Guess you're not as rusty as I thought."
Logan raised an eyebrow, his smirk never faltering. "Rusty?" he repeated, his voice low and playful, with that gravelly edge that made your stomach flip every time. "You seriously thought I was rusty, sweetheart?"
You shrugged, trying to maintain some semblance of composure despite how close he was and how easily he seemed to get under your skin. "I donât know. I mean, youâre a couple of hundred years old. Thought you mightâve lost your touch."
Logan chuckled, the sound deep and rumbling in his chest as he leaned in just a little closer. "Oh, darlin'," he said, his voice dropping to a whisper, "I ain't lost a damn thing."
Your breath caught in your throat, and for a second, you couldnât think of a single thing to say. Loganâs confidence was overwhelming, but it wasnât just thatâthere was a tenderness in the way he looked at you, a softness in his touch that made your chest feel tight.
"Okay, okay," you finally muttered, your voice barely above a whisper as you tried to deflect some of the attention. "Point taken."
Logan grinned, clearly enjoying how flustered you were. "Good," he said simply, his thumbs brushing lightly over your hips where his hands still rested. "âCause I donât wanna hear any more about me beinâ rusty or old. Got it?"
You nodded, biting your lip as you tried not to smile too much. "Got it."
chapter 3 of Sweet Dreams will be up tomorrow!
#logan howlett x reader#logan howlett x you#wolverine x reader#james howlett x reader#james howlett x you#logan howlett fanfiction#logan howlett x fem!reader#logan howlett fic
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
the feeling that iâm losing her, forever.
bakugou katsuki x childhood friend hcs! pt 2
- youâd both met in kindergarten when you had complimented his quirk which had just manifested, and in return, he asked to see yours.
- your quirk wasnât anything too flashy, you could manipulate the terrain beneath you, or anything that was considered part of earth for that matter. (think of toph from atla).
- he straight up told you that your quirk sucked and so you hit him in the head with a rock. he got set to the infirmary and you had a lengthy chat with your principal about why you shouldnât use quirks on other students.
- sought you out after that encounter because he liked that you werenât scared or took what he said to heart because you knew you were good.
- even as a kid he was a cocky little shit so you consistently kept him in his place whenever he started his âforward march and here we go!â chant.
- over time, you two simply just stuck by each other because you were almost always in the same class, so you never really had any reason to ignore the boy, and he found himself not completely hating the feeling of having you right by his side.
- in middle school he found out that you put shiketsu instead of ua down as your top school and he threw a fit because he didnât want to lose one of the things in his life that was consistent and stable, but got over it when you told him that youâd come visit.
- when he got into ua and you got into shiketsu, your parents joined together and had a celebratory dinner for you both, and he could swear he had never been happier than that moment.
- when your family had to move so you could go to shiketsu, the boy went over and pretended he wasnât about to cry because truth be told, you were his best friend.
- at first, youâd both called each other almost every night to gain daily updates on how your new lives were treating you, and it was something bakugou had looked forward to after having to deal with those extras all day.
- the first time you guys didnât check up on each other was the same night that the usj had been attacked by the league of villains, something that you had seen on the news as you immediately dialed up your friend, who texted you that he was just too tired to talk right now.
- the second time was after uaâs sportsâ festival, when you called to congratulate him and he just completely ignored the call, no explanation as to why, just instantly getting sent to voicemail.
- you pretended like you didnât care, obviously you knew he was busy and that he probably just didnât have the time in between classes and trainings, but then again, you were doing the same things and making time for him, why couldnât he do the same for you.
one time he accidentally butt dialed you before class had started and when you picked up you could hear the bustling nature and conversations going on in his classroom, the sound of the boy pulling out his seat and sitting down was heard.
âhello? katsuki?â no response.
you recognized izukuâs voice coming into earshot.
âkacchan, iâve been meaning to ask. howâs y/n doing?â the boys positive attitude even conveyed itself through the phone as you waited to hear how bakugou would respond, because truth be told, you had a major crush on your best friend.
âi dunno.â and you could hear him taking a bite of something, like an apple or something crunchy.
ây/n?! if i didnât know any better, iâd think you had a girlfriend bakugou!â an unrecognizable voice boomed through your headphones.
âsânot the case. sheâs just a friend. i donât like her like that. always callinâ me and shit, gets annoyinâ yâknow?â he grunted as the sound of your bell ringing had filled your ears, you quickly hung up and turned off your phone. pretending that what just happened didnât sting a bit.
- from there you stopped calling him so much, figuring that if he wanted to talk, heâd call you up first.
- eventually you stopped talking altogether because you stopped starting the conversations, refusing to make him feel as if he had to talk to you.
- bakugou of course was unfortunately a firm believer of âthe phone works both ways,â so he never decided to start a conversation up either. matter of fact he refused to ever think of hovering his finger over your contact, instead opting to just tell kirishima about his thoughts.
- when ua moved into the dorms, bakugou had a bulletin board filled up with a variety of different things that seemed so out of character for him, like pictures of him as a kid, pictures of his family, newspaper clippings from the sportsâ festival, and a few select pictures of you both through the years.
- the first time kirishima was let into the blonde boyâs room, it was like the first thing his eyes locked onto as he sat down at bakugouâs desk, seeing a genuine smile on his friends face.
âwhoâs that?â his voiced laced with curiosity as he unpinned the picture, taking it down to show his friend.
âeh? friend of mine.â his reply was short and concise, as if he didnât want to talk about it. so kirishima just pinned the photo back up, and looked at the rest that littered his wall.
a picture of you both at your kindergarten graduation, a few candid pictures from grade school, and a picture of just you from middle school graduation, but you can tell bakugou took it because a tuft of the spiky blonde hair hung in front of the camera lens and left only half your face visible.
kirishima had to stifle his laugh when he saw a childhood picture of you and bakugou playing in a sandbox, the boy getting sand thrown into his face, and on the back of the photo read âkatsukiâs first friend!â clearly something mitsuki had done for him.
- he felt his breath getting separated from his body when he saw you stepping off the bus at the provisional licensing exam, your shiketsu cap taunting him, teasing what couldâve been.
- of course he didnât miss how your second year classmates all walked with you huddled between them, theyâd known of your foul relationship with someone from ua, and as the one of the only first years that were attending the exam from shiketsu, they felt as if they had to protect you.
âoh, look kacchan! sheâs here.â midoriya was excited, because after all, you were his friend as much as you were bakugouâs.
âi know.â and that was all he said before angrily walking off, he saw your phone in your hand, he knew it still worked.
he was acting as if he didnât miss you. and even if his eyes lit up as you essentially dominated the piece of earth terrain, heâd never admit that he wanted his best friend back by his side.
âseiji was eliminated? no way!â you spoke to inasa after the first part of the exam, true disappointment in your voice as you found out bakugou had eliminated your classmate.
âhe likes you, yâknow.â inasaâs voice was naturally loud, so you werenât shocked when peopleâs heads begun to turn at the sound of romance in the air.
âwho?â
âshishikura.â all inasa wanted was for his friend to gain the girl heâd been pining for since the first day of school, even if his friend was a certified dick to some people.
katsuki hadnât once bothered to look your way since youâd gotten to the exam site, but his knuckles were turning white as they gripped the table in front of him.
he didnât realize it, but he had lost you a long time ago back when he had called you annoying.
#mha#myheroacademia#boku no hero academia#my hero academia#bnha#bnha bakugou#mha bakugou#bakugou katsuki#bakugou x reader#bnha bakugo katsuki#bakugo angst#bakugou angst
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
strip for me.
part two
pairings: hyungline x reader (jay & jake)
synopsis: hyung line got you trapped in a situation that you canât get away from.
wc: 8k
warnings: smut, minor dni, bullying (not promoting violence or bullying), degrading, dirty talks, curses, masturbation, hyung line being mean. this is not proof read.
note: okay, iâve been typing this while my eyelids are dropping. iâm so sleepy. anyway, i hope you will enjoy this. part one here, (strip for me).
slutofpsh 2024 © all rights reserved.
the day after their little playtime, youâre so scared to go to school. hesitating and timidly walking down the street once you got off from the bus that stops right in front of your school. no matter how hard you try, you just canât help but to worry that they had spread explicit photos of you.
actually, if it werenât for geometryâs long quiz you would skip school today. the thought of the boys leaking those pictures haunted you the whole night, you canât even get some sleep. you bet you looked like a zombie right now.
when you stepped inside the classroom, some of your classmates are bickering and joking around as usual. you expected some dramatic scenes where one calls you out and they all laugh at you for being such a loser.
but none of that happened.
some turns their head at your direction, but they didnât reacted like how you imagined them to do. thereâs no laughing at you or calling you names like whore or slut. but instead they gradually went back on the things theyâre doing.
does that mean they didnât see any of your photos?
youâre still in the middle of spacing out when an arm suddenly rests over your shoulder, followed by a sexy chuckle. it was very familiar and you have an idea who it is.
âhi sweetheart.â jakeâs voice ringed at your left ear. his body pressed over your side as he leaned closer adding his weight on you.
when you craned your neck to glance at him, you met his playful eyes. his thick and long eyelashes are very evident from this distance, making him look even more attractive in your eyes.
your cheeks instantly blushed because your noses almost touched each other. envious eyes bore onto you, feeling their heated gaze remaining. they're probably wondering why himâ the popular jake sim, is currently being touchy with youâ a nobody.
âyou look pale. something wrong?â his voice sounded so soft, eyes glistening with a bit of concern if you look closely.
his slightly long hair looked so sexy, its even feel illegal to look like that. youâre quick to dismiss that thought, actually think that its wrong to even have an idea of being attracted towards him. heâs not even a good person. heâs like a devil trapped inside an angelâs body.
jake took a step so he can stand in front of you to take a better look. he leans down so he can catch a glimpse of your eyes making you feel even more timid. his puppy-like eyes stares right into you, as if searching for something.
if only you donât know his true colors, you might think heâs a very innocent boy. but you knew better. jake sim is far from being innocent. on your opinion, out of all the four heâs the pervert one. he has the most corrupt mind. or at least heâs the one who shows that side more.
heâs usually the one who will pull you any time or anywhere whenever he feels like he wants someone to suck his throbbing dick. he doesnât even care if your class will start in ten minutes or if youâre in the middle of reviewing for something. there was never a time that heâs not in the mood for sex. heâs always up for it. prepared and horny at all times.
âjake...â and you put your hand over his chest to push him away from you, setting a clear boundary between the two of you.
heâs crossing your personal space and its making you uncomfortable.
his actions makes you a bit suspicious of him. they rarely make interaction with you in public unless theyâre picking on you or trying to embarrass the hell out of you.
you should not fall for those pretty lips and puppy eyes. jake sim always means trouble.
âhmm? what, baby?â he asks in a low tone, almost in a growling manner. he trapped his lower lip in between his teeth as he gave you this seducing stare. a hint of mischievousness shines through his eyes.
âmove away a bit. y-youâre too close.â your eyes unconsciously darted around the classroom and you noticed how some are still watching you two.
jake seems unbothered by it. of course, its not him who will get harassed by their admirers. it would be you.
he chuckles then snaked his arm over your waist, tugging you even closer. he licked his lips, eyes turning dark out of lust over you.
âwe both know weâve been closer than this.â he spat before leaning again, dismissing your attempt of pushing him and setting a line.
âi can still remember how you look like yesterday. full of our cums...â he groaned near your ear that eventually turned red out of embarrasment.
you just wish none from your class heard what he just said. probably none, right? besides, he just whispered it so close to you. heâs so near to the point that you can feel his hot breath fanning your skin, sending shivers through your spine.
you pursed your lips, preventing to make any inappropriate noise to slip off from them. his hold over your waist tightens, like he just couldnât get enough of you.
âgosh, sweetheart. youâre so hot looking like that.â he pulls away and the first thing you saw is his evil grin. heâs enjoying it. every damn thing, heâs loving it.
his dirty words made you feel sick in the stomach. you tried to move away, but he managed to grab you by your wrist, yanking you back. almost making you hit his chest.
âdonât worry. your pretty pictures are safe.â he says then winked at you. its like he read whatâs in your mind moments ago.
your eyes brightens at what you heard, slowly lowering your guard. jake almost laugh at how adorable your eyes shines with relief. but he must admit, he loves it better whenever its full of tears whenever heâs fucking you senseless.
âr-right? you didnât spread it or anything?â your soft voice almost made him go feral. jake stops himself from getting too excited. he smirks and slid his hand inside his pocket.
âare you crazy? why would i do that? thatâs for our eyes only.â he stated, assuring you.
it somehow sent you instant relief. it was horrible to have that kind of photos of you taken without your permission, but its better to be sure that theyâre not going to share it to the whole school.
a heaved sigh escapes your pretty lips that caught his attention. his gaze drops over it and eyes grew darkly.
âbut we did sent it to beomgyu.â he whispers like a reminder.
your heart sank at what you heard.
âw-what...â
he scoffs, âyou heard that right.â he tilts his head while still watching your face grow pale.
ânow, he wonât ever try to flirt with you.â and with that he turns his heel and starts heading to his chair.
youâre left standing there alone. feeling a lump inside your throat and chest aching. you canât explain what exactly that emotion is. but its not good. you feel humiliated and your only wish is to not bump into beomgyu ever again.
âwhat are you doing?â you snapped out of it when you heard a low voice from behind.
jay, sunghoon and heeseung walks inside the room. their eyes are darted right at you and noticed how youâre just standing there. the two tall boys behind jay are both silently watching you with cold blank eyes.
youâre quick to avoid their gaze and shook your head to dismiss those thoughts before giving jay a look.
ân-nothing.â you shortly replied and started walking to your seat.
the three boys watch you carefully. the displease look on your face evident and made them wonder what just happened to you. jay glances at them and shrugged his shoulders before going to his chair, throwing one last look to your way.
the class then started after your homeroom teacher arrives. it was normal and you tried hard to pay attention to the discussion. you canât let these things affect your studies as well. if you want to get away from them, you should aim to a bigger university. far from those four boys.
library period is next after your three first subjects. its basically free time for your class, but you have to spend the time inside the library. you love reading so you donât really mind. some of them take this opportunity to take naps.
you lost the four boys on your way here, making sure they wonât get a grip of you during the whole hour. the library is huge which is good as thereâs a big chance of getting away from them. also, youâre sure they wonât make a scene here. specially with a lot of other students around.
you made it at the far left corner of the library and quickly find a vacant table to read the book you chose. its pretty much isolated as the other students decided to occupy the tables near the entrance.
the book you have is pretty good. cliche plots, but youâre entertaining enough to keep you occupied. youâre currently hooked to it when you heard the chair in front of you being dragged by someone.
your head lifts up to check who it was and regret instantly hit you.
it was choi beomgyu.
his eyes darts at your direction. he looked worried. after being reminded that the boys sent him that photo of you, you quickly tried to gather your things to leave. the last thing you'd want is to get confronted about those horrible pictures.
âwait, y/n!â he calls and went after you.
he managed to catch up and hold your wrist, preventing you to take further steps.
you kept your head low to avoid any eye contact. heâs staring at you and his hold, slowly becoming loose once he realized youâre not planning to run away from him.
he lets out a sigh. âi just want to say sorry.â
you raised your head with a confused look on your face. he blinks and he lifts his hand to scratch the back of his neck. his cheeks flushes, ears turning slightly red.
âis he embarrased or nervous?â you thought to yourself.
âi didnât know about what you have with...â he stalls his words, doesnât really know which one to address.
you gulped, feeling shy as well. you have no idea what exact thoughts heâs having right now.
âiâm sorry. did i get you in trouble?â his voice sounded nothing but concern.
âp-please, can you delete those pictures?â even if you feel so shy to bring it up, you want to make sure that your pictures wonât be seen by anyone else.
his eyes widen before he glanced away, cheeks burning. well one thing is confirmed. he did saw the pics.
âyou donât have to worry about it.â he gulped, still not looking at you. âsunghoon went to see me last night and made sure i deleted all of them.â
and when he turns his head, you saw that he have a small bruse by the side of his cheek. the ones you canât see properly from where youâre standing.
sunghoon? what did he do?
you knew he have the worst temper from all of them and he got caught into fights multiple times, but you just canât believe he will hurt beomgyu for that. its their fault that he got those pics on the first place.
âanyway, thatâs it. i really felt bad that i got you into troubles with your...â he cleared his throat and licked his lips. â..boyfriends.â
your brows narrowed. âtheyâre not my boyfriends.â
he whips his head at your direction with widen eyes. âbut whyââ
you shake your head, dismissing the topic. âits complicated.â
you let out a strained sigh, once again realizing how bad this situation you got yourself into. beomgyu probably feels bad for you too. being a slave for those four evil guys. you cannot say anything at all. you canât even complain.
âi have to go. i'm relieved that you donât have those picsââ your heads turned when you heard a thud sound from the nearest aisle.
feeling a little bothered, you trudges towards to check if somebody was there.
no one.
your eyes dropped to the floor and saw a couple of books fell down from the aisle. probably thatâs the sound you heard. maybe some students didnât properly returned the books.
âthank you for deleting them. good bye.â you gave beomgyu a small smile and a bow before leaving him there.
you donât want to risk it again. if one of them sees you around him, they might take it the wrong way and punish you. who knows what they will do next? they can be very ruthless and cruel. shivers runs through your spine just by imagining or thinking about what will they do.
when the bell rang signifying that the next period is about to start, you walked inside the class. oddly, the four boys are sat on their chairs.
your brows furrowed slightly, confused. they rarely come early in class. realizing that youâre overthinking things, you went straight to your chair and soon after your teacher enters to start the lesson.
weird. thatâs all you can say. the class are almost over and yet none of them came to approach to bother you. nobody even randomly asks for you to meet them somewhere.
they ignored you the whole lunch break too. leaving you alone and peacefully eating your food. thatâs a normal thing for other people, but for someone who often being dragged for their little playtime, you find it a little weird.
theyâve been silent after that library period and honestly its making you a bit anxious. theyâre so calm and its a bad thing for you. when its too calm, a big storm is about to unfold.
dismissal came, the loud bell ringing all through the hallways. your eyes glanced at them and theyâre fixing their things, jakeâs talking to jay. sunghoonâs on his phone while heeseung is silently putting his textbook inside his locker.
you have no idea what youâre expecting, but having them completely ignoring you pinches something in you. this is actually a good thing. theyâre not bothering you and you can go home peacefully. but a part of you somehow wonders, feels slightly heavy.
when you finished doing your thing, you roamed your eyes around the classrom and theyâre not there. you didnât even notice them leaving the room. jake didnât purposely bumped into you, reminding you to meet them by the parking lot or somewhere.
in order to make it on the bus stop, you have to walk pass by the wide parking lot of the school. and as you make your way out along with the other students, your eyes caught a familiar tall figure.
it was sunghoon and beside him was a girl. sheâs all smile while trying so hard to keep up with the pace of him walking. with those long legs, it sure is hard to catch up on him. sunghoonâs not that friendly, but it didnât stop him from getting admirers.
normally, he gets rid of them. but you saw how he actually entertain and crack a conversation with her. it was again odd.
not too far from where his car is, you saw jake. he's leaning over his car while talkingâ more like flirting with this girl. you know her. sheâs from the class next to yours. sheâs part of the cheerleading squad, a very beautiful girl. heâs always nice to girls, a playboy. thatâs how he's usually described so it wasnât news to see him like this around her.
jay arrived not long after and he greets the girl jakeâs talking to before putting his things inside his own car. he seems to be interested to their topic as instantly joins in their conversation.
noticing that heeseungâs nowhere near them, you tried to search for him. and youâre taken aback seeing him leaning over his car and looking straight at you like heâs been watching you ever since you stopped to watch them.
you gulped and stared back for a while before glancing away to leave. a bitter feeling slowly occupies your chest and you try so hard to get rid of it. its wrong to feel that way. you should feel relieved that finally theyâre taking interest towards some other girls.
since you have no friends, youâre often alone around the campus. somehow, even if you feel like theyâre just around you whenever they wanted to play, they make you feel like youâre not alone. they make you feel like existing.
and watching them slowly lose interest over you are both nice and bothering for you. being used to their presence from time to time made it seems like youâre losing more than gaining something.
the next day, you tried hard to act normal. despite the heavy feeling on your chest and eyes puffy than usual.
the class are loud the moment you stepped in and you scanned the room automatically. theyâre not yet here. its still early so its not a surprise anymore.
âyo, jake!â your feet stopped at what you heard.
just when youâre about to look over your shoulder, someone walked pass by you. his familiar manly scent invading your nose that informs you that it was indeed jake sim who arrived.
your heart cracked at how he acted. he smiles at that one friend who greets him, dabbed him and started chatting.
âmaybe he didnât see me?â your thought to yourself.
but thatâs clearly impossible. jake knew the whole built of your body. he can tell its you even from a good distance, what more if he walks pass by you? he is ignoring you.
you shoved that bitter feeling and just head on your chair. a part of you want to go and ask them whatâs up or why theyâre suddenly like this, but another part refrain you from doing so. you knew you shouldnât.
the next few days, its still the same. all of them acts like you didnât even exist in their world. it should be a good thing and being bothered by it should be the least you occupy your mind, but you canât help it.
maybe their presense really planted something deep inside your mind. causing you to feel a bit sadder than usual now that theyâre ignoring you. it sounds hilarious, but it seems like you grew attached to them.
wednesday, it was a normal school day. you went to school feeling a little bit more dead on the inside. is it just you or its really boring these days? like somethingâs missing.
you arrived inside your classroom and didnât bother to look around. straight up, you headed over to your chair then slump yourself to the table. eventually the classroom got filled with students. you tried so hard to avoid searching the other boys.
âsince the fieldtrip will be on sunday, i need all your signed consent letter by your parents. if you donât have it, i canât let you come.â your homeroom teacher announced.
one by one, your classmates stands up to place the paper over the teacherâs table. you rummaged inside your bag, going through your things to look for the notebook where you put it. after finally finding it you stood up and walks towards your teacher.
âthank you.â your teacher smiles warmly and eyes shifted on the figure behind you.
even before you can turn around to check, your back collided with a hard chest then a low husky voice follows.
âhereâs mine.â sunghoon then leans towards the table, pressing his chest on your back even more. his scent invades your nose and it was making you feel things.
you gulped, getting rid of the lump on your throat. he seems totally unbothered by the contact, unlike you. thankfully, he did moved away after handing the paper to your teacher.
when he finally walks back to his place, thatâs when you got the chance to move those feet. feeling your knees slightly wobble out of nervousness from that fine man.
even without checking their direction, you can tell that their piercing and predatory stare theyâre giving you. its making you more on edge. no matter how many times they do that it never changes the way it affects you.
it slightly made you confused because theyâve been ignoring you. none of them had spoken to you for days and now hereâs that feeling again. oddly, the somersault in your stomach didnât bothered you.
it was almost lunch break when you felt a soft tap over your shoulder while peacefully reading. you craned your neck and looked at the person from behind.
âyeah?â you asked, finding it odd that sheâs interacting with you. the displeased look on her face gave away the thought that she's just being forced to do this.
âhere.â she says and placed a pile of paper at your table, which you followed with your gaze.
âwhatâs this?â
she sighs and rolled her eyes a bit, âits our signed consents. the teacher said you should take it to the student councilâs office.â
âhuh? why me?â you blurt out.
she frowns at your response. âhow should i know?!â she hissed then rolled her eyes again. âjust take it.â and with that her heels turned to start walking away, off to go back to her friends.
realizing being left with no choice but to comply, you grabbed the stack of papers and start heading the said office.
while on your way, your steps gets slower then eventually halted from your tracks. now that youâre finally going back to your senses, you remembered that heeseung and jay are both part of the student body.
heeseungâs the president and jayâs the vice. personally, you think theyâre not deserving of the position as they secretly torment you, but the competition between them and the other participants were not even a close call. their votes were beyond far from the other party.
after letting out a nervous sigh, you started walking again. you tried convincing yourself that theyâre probably done with you by now.
a pinch in your heart and you want to curse yourself. not just by feeling a hint of disappointment, but because of the excitement slowly flaring inside your chest. its making your hand shakes a bit, anticipation looming right after.
arriving right in front of their office alloted for the schoolâs student body, you gulped. feeling so nervous and at the same time thrilled, you needed some time to calm yourself down.
a few knocks at the door is what you do and not even twenty seconds, the door opened.
the first thing you see is park jongseongâs furrowed brows. he looked so attractive with that serious expression on his face.
your mouth gaps, reading to defend yourself for being here when he didnât even question your presence. he just turned his back then walks towards where heâs probably sitting before your knocked.
you blinked a couple of times, still a little fazed of his behavior. it was a bit weird reaction or maybe thatâs how he really is to other people. your heart sank, shoulder almost obviously lowering.
âw-where should i put these?â you tried cracking a conversation with him. it was a bit pathetic on your side.
âon the table.â he shortly replied without even sparing you a glance.
his cold demeanor clearly hurt you that made the corner of your eyes sting. youâre already aware that theyâre ignoring you, but this is like a slap to your face.
after you placed it along with the other stacks of paper, you turned around quickly, ready to bolt out from this place when he talk again.
âdid i said that you can leave?â jay's husky voice almost echoes through the whole room.
it caught you off-guard that your feet moves even before your brain can process it. with both hands on your sides, you stood by the door awkwardly. his eyes met yours and it didnât reflect any emotions that adds up to the heavy atmosphere.
âu-uh, do you need me to bring something?â you glanced away and tries to look around the room, trying to find something that can flicker your interest.
he shakes his head side to side before he prompt his chin at the vacant sofa by the corner. eventually understanding what he meant, you trudged over where he wants you to be.
âiâll be done with this in a bit.â he stated that you only answered with a short nod.
youâre clueless and unable to comprehend anything thatâs happening. assumedly, youâre here only to deliver the consent letters and now heâs not letting you leave?
your heart batters faster than usual, casually making you percieved of slight pain on your chest. the main reason for this occurence is still unknown, but thatâs the least of your concern.
the whole room fell silent once again after jayâs last sentence. you kept your mouth shut despite enduring the boredom.
your body jolted when jay pushed his chair away from the table after closing his laptop. your heart starting to thump fast once again when you felt his heated gaze darted at you.
heâs not saying anything that made you even more agitated. his eyes bore onto you, not glancing away even for a second. finally, he heavs a sigh before trudging in front of the sofa.
when heâs in front of you, feet almost touching, he stops and stares down. with a thumping heart you tried to look at him, but ends up failing as you are quick to tear your gaze off.
âtake off your panties.â
your breath hitched and you felt like youâve heard that wrong. with your mind clouded with a lot of things, thereâs a possibility that you just misheard it, right?
with widen eyes, you glanced at him dumbfounded. âexcuse me?â
he tilts his head, still with a placid look on his face. hands sliding inside the pocket of his uniformâs trousers.
âtake off your panties.â he repeats himself for you.
âstrip for me.â the familiar words he utters sent instense shivers over your spine. it was crazy how used you are on hearing those words that it doesnât caught you off guard anymore.
âb-but,â your eyes glanced at the direction of the door and instantly, jay understood.
he turns and starts walking towards it, the hills of his shoes clicking on the floor. the sound itself make you feel your stomach churn.
he reaches for the knob and smoothly locked it. he faced you once again and huffs, âbetter now, baby?â
your knees wants to give out even though youâre already sat down after hearing him say that endearment.
with the lack of response, jay stood in front of you again then rest his hand on his hips.
âdo it now.â
âwhat if some people comes inside?â your voice shakes that makes jayâs mind clouded.
âi already locked it. nobodyâs going inside.â
âwhat if they knockââ
âare you going to take it off or do you want me to do it?â he asks with a calm voice.
your lips got caught in between your teeth. contemplating whether to do as he said or no. the door is a few feet away, you can just bolt and escape him. that thought dissipate as he moves to your line of vision.
ây/n.â this time his tone sounds so stern.
with flustered face, you lowered your head and slowly reach for your underwear. you have no idea whatâs his reaction because youâre avoiding to look at jayâs eyes.
âgood girl.â
you can swear that your face is as red as tomatoes right the moment. with how sexy his low voice sounds and at what youâre doing, heat rushes your cheeks.
after sliding the small garment off, you closed your thighs, feeling so naked without it. jayâs eyes grew dark at the sight of you being like this.
âdonât hide from me.â he ordered and pressed his hand over your shoulder to make you rest at the sofa.
you slightly yelp at what he did and soon, one of his hand pushed your thighs apart. you blushed and tries to fight back which leads to nothing as he just swiftly made his way. jayâs glared at you once in your failed attempt of stopping him.
âlook at that,â he stated while staring down at your now exposed core.
you shut your eyes, feeling so embarrassed. this isnât the first time he saw you like this. he even saw you without anything on, but because its been days since they last had their playtime, it made you feel even more awkward than usual.
âyouâre already so wet for me, baby.â he whispers, eyes growing darker out of lust while almost salivating at the view of your pussy clenching over nothing.
âsuch a slut for me.â he leans in and gather a generous amount of saliva then let it drip down on your core.
you pursed your lips harder and threw your head back while shutting your eyes. the view feels too illegal to watch. it is illegal to these kind of things here, in this office, at your school. the amount of trouble youâll get into once caught.
âj-jay,â you almost bit your tongue as the suppose to be warning came out as a mone.
he glanced at you over his eyelashes before dipping his head down, finally connecting his lips at your dripping core.
âugh," your fingers unconsciously grabbed his hair that instantly made you crack your eyes open, surprise by your own action.
âi'm s-sorry,â you said and was about to pull it away when he rest his big hands over yours. keeping it in place.
âits okay, you can touch my hair.â he said before going back on lapping senselessly over your cunt.
it made you hitch your breath and lose your mind. the feeling of his tongue grazing all the sides of your womanhood and how amazingly heâs doing it is too much. the way he makes out with your clit, tongue sliding in to your hole from time to time.
âj-jay, oh my goshââ you clash your hand on your mouth to keep silent. afraid to make noticeable noises that can gather attention from outside.
âso sweet.â he groans through your pussy, the vibration almost sent you to oblivion. over the right things that you should do, like push him away and leave this place.
instead of doing that, your fingers carded his soft hair and grabbed over it feeling a knot on your stomach. climax almost reaching you.
when youâre about to reach the heaven, jay pulls away and you almost groaned out of displeasure and the lost contact from his sinful mouth. jay smirks and smoothly took off his trousers.
you gulped, eyes full of anticipation of seeing his erect manhood. jay didnât even bother taking it all off, just enough to pull his member out in the open. his cock is so hard and thick, making you feel conscious about how it would stretch you out good.
muffled curses showers your mind as you fight your demons trying to escape you.
he strokes his cock a few times before nearing it to your core. when its head slightly grazes your line, you whimpered softly, catching his attention. jay scoffed smugly. proud that its him making you feel like this, making you look like youâre going to lose your mind.
he traces your line using his throbbing head and then he finally slid it inside, all of his length. he watches it disappeared as it fully enters you making the two of you let out sensual moans.
âfuck.â he curses as your grip over his arm tightens.
he glances at you and when he saw how you have your eyes shut, he taps your cheeks gently. âwatch me fuck you good, baby.â
and with that you obliged to his demands. you let yourself get drawn by his hot stares and fall on his trap. it was as if you just lose control of your own body and just follows what heâs about to tell you.
âoh youâre taking me so well.â he growled above you as he continue fucking his dick deep inside in a slow pace. it was torture.
he kept it like that until he felt you tightening around him, suffocating his cock. he knows youâre about to come and the look on your face just makes him want to just fuck you senseless. but it wasnât the plan.
you can almost taste it. mind clouded by nothing but the thought of creaming around jayâs hardened cock. the imminent pleasure that approaching made you nibble on your lips a little bit more harder, that youâre sure it will bleed anytime soon.
âoh goshââ brows narrowing closer as he reaches deeper of your insides.
but the clear anticipation came running down the drain when jay suddenly pulls it out leaving you hanging, losing your chance to reach climax. frustration and embarrasment replacing them right away.
jay finished outside of you after he strokes his dick a few more times, shooting his thick cum on your hole. you look at him in disbelief, wondering if he happens to miss that you havenât reached your climax yet. it was impossible.
it was confirmed when you saw the evident smirk on his lips as he stood up. the conniving look on his face ignites annoyance inside of you.
feeling too naked and definitely uneasy, you decided to pick your underwear and slid it back, disregarding the uncomfortable wet juice still leaking out from your neglected core.
âsee you around, y/n.â you even heard him say before you left him inside that room.
it was your last two subjects and youâre still on a foul mood. after what happened at the student councilâs office with jay, you canât get rid of your bad mood. maybe because youâve been denied of your release. for the first time. you never knew it felt this way.
ây/n, coleen and shin.â your head perks up at the mention of your name.
âplease go to the journalism club room. its your turn to take your i.d pictures.â the homeroom teacher announces.
the other girls that was called stood up right away. you donât want to go. youâre not really on the mood to take pictures. not when youâre feeling sulky and pissed off.
in the end, you forced yourself up and go to take your i.d picture. all you want is for you to go home and finally leave this place.
the club room is at the other side of the building and you can see that some students are around the hallway, goofing around.
since the journalism club have talented photographers, theyâre tasked to take the studentâs i.d pictures for this school year. you didnât think too much of it as it doesnât bother you at all. the school can do whatever they want.
when you entered the club, its filled with students. you noticed curtains that serves as divisions inside. there are a total of four stalls where students gets inside to get their pictures taken. probably one photographers waiting for them.
multiple sounds of cameras clicking can be heard around.
âplease find your section and name here then sign.â the girl at the table near the entrance caught your attention.
you nodded and proceed on finding your name. after doing that, youâre instructed to write your full name on a white piece of paper.
âhead over the stall at the end.â she says not even throwing you a glance and focuses on arranging something on her laptop.
you ignored her behavior and just walks to the end stall. the curtain that serves as the door to keep privacy is thick, preventing you from seeing whatâs inside.
you moved it and your heart fell at the sight of a manâs back.
jake sim.
probably noticing your presence and hearing the shuffling of the curtain, he looked over his shoulder. his lips curled into a grin at the sight of you. his messy hair paired with his glasses looks so good on him. his free hand raises and pulls his lollipop out from his mouth, making a âpopâ sound.
âwhat are you waiting for? get inside.â he tilts his head, prompting you to come in.
âo-oh, okay.â and you stepped inside.
he pushed forward making you smell him more as he reaches for the curtain to close it behind you.
âsit down at the chair please.â his sweet voice rings on your ear making you feel things.
you follow what he said and sat down at the chair by the center. he was doing something on his camera, totally focused while his tongue plays with the lollipop that is now inside his mouth.
the frustration from before got you too occupied that you failed to remember that heâs part of this club. jake sim just canât be more perfect. he cannot just be the smart, handsome student who came from a wealthy family. of course, heâs good at taking photos too.
âall right.â he says and finally diverts his attention towards you.
it caught you off guard and totally took your breath away. he glances down at the paper youâre holding. he raises one of his eyebrow then glanced back at your eyes.
âget rid of that paper. i know your full name so damn well.â he says and grabbed the paper to throw it to the side.
âsmile for the camera.â he said casually and placed it near his face.
you've seen him with his camera before. during events at school and the journalism needs to cover it, he will be around taking pictures. he looked so handsome whenever heâs doing that. you can tell he loves doing it.
âsweetheart,â he pulls away from the camera to look at you.
âhuh?â you asked totally spacing out.
âshow me that pretty smile.â
you quickly blushed because of his words. he clicked the camera a playful smile spreads across his face. he didnât pull away this time but give you subtle compliments, enjoying how good you look right now.
for jake, whenever you look so clueless and innocent, thatâs when he loses his mind the most. he feels like his purpose in this life is to corrupt you, taint you in any possible way he can.
âthat's it. very pretty.â he clicked multiple times and when he finally gets satisfied, he pulls away to check them out.
you heaved out a sigh, trying to relax yourself. just by then you realized that youâve been holding your breath. jakeâs taking him away from you.
âokay, we got it.â he announced that made you feel relief.
you thanked him and stood up, ready to leave when his arm blocked you from taking further steps. he looked at you with furrowed brows.
âwhere are you going?â
âoutside?â you answered unsure.
âgo sit back down. weâre not yet done.â he says sternly and unplugged something from his camera.
maybe it was the cord connecting the camera to the laptops outside. so the students outside can see the actual shots right away.
âbut i t-thought you said...â your words stalls when he shoot you this intimidating stares.
it left you with no choice but to walk back to the chair and sit down. jakeâs face relaxes and he smirks again.
ânow, take off your clothes.â
âw-what?â
he shrugged his shoulders. like he didnât just said the most hilarious thing he can say inside a studio filled with other students.
âyou heard me, sweetheart.â he clicks the side of his cheeks attractively.
âstrip for me.â jakeâs smile was so evil when he say those words.
you kept still, hands fidgets feeling uneasy. he is the type you canât say no to. because he will turn sulky right away. and sulky jake is bad news.
âb-but thereâs students around, jake. they might seeââ
âwhat do you think of me? stupid?â he scoffs, sounding a bit offended. panic occurs you, ready to defend yourself and explains that its not what youâre trying to conclude
âi already told you that weâre the only ones allowed to see your body.â he sounded so serious, scaring you slightly.
ânow take it off before i end up ripping them off of you.â he added aggressively.
it scared you. you knew he will do it.
his eyes sparkled when he saw you reaching for your buttons. with flustered face, your eyes glances away from his piercing eyes. he started taking photos of you. the continuous clicking of his camera and him not saying anything made you feel on edge.
he took multiple photographs of your exposed upper body while your skirt are still on. for jake it was perfect. he can print this pictures and tape it on his room wall so he can stare at it all day.
âpanties off. i want to see my cunt.â he then settles down his camera at the sight.
you gulped, the memory of what happened earlier this day with jay flashes back to your mind. the way this somehow reminds you of that scene is crazy. its too similar, but at the same time different. due to their unalike personalities, theyâre delivering the same scenarios in their own styles.
he was licking the lollipop like as if imagining it was your pussy he was devouring. he watches while you take off your undergarment, slightly feeling impatient.
the lollipop was out from his mouth as it gaps the moment he saw your pussy. he glances at your eyes shortly then steps closer.
he licked his lips then touches your chin to make you look up at him. you looked at his eyes and he leans to kiss you, sliding his tongue inside your mouth, giving you a taste of the sweetness from the candy.
your mouths continued doing that for a while before he moves away, looking completely drunk in lust for you. he roams his eyes around your face before giving you one last peck.
he then crouches down to be in the same level as your cunt. he leans closer, his breath fanning your sensitive skin. your breath is heavy, unable to contain the lust forming inside you as well.
he raises his hand then tastes the lollipop again then pulls out. he then dips his head, lips kissing your core. you let out a gasp, surprised. a hand clapped over your mouth to muffle any sound.
he pulls away as he looks up to you with his doe puppy-like eyes.
âyour cunt is definitely sweeter.â he commented and threw the candy away shamelessly before starting diving back in to eat you out.
âoh myâ j-jake!â you whispered, trying to contain your whimpers and control yourself.
he chuckles while still mouth connected on you. he didnât waste any second before sliding two fingers inside, fucking it inside you with a way that sends your mind somewhere else.
âcunt so sweet, so perfect.â he praises as he continues.
he glances at you and saw how desperation flickers your eyes. you looked adorable trying not to make any sound, afraid that youâll be caught for doing nasty things inside the school premises.
âyouâre so pretty, arenât you sweetheart?â he asks with a hint of innocence like as if heâs not finger fucking you right now.
he opens his sinful plump lips then slide his tongue out, leaning down to your core to start working on your clit while his fingers are busy sliding in and out of you.
the feeling was too much, the sensation is too much for you to bear that it made you groan. your hand are tightly gripping your mouth to muffle the sound as much as you can.
âs-so near,â you whispered while staring down at him eating you deliciously.
âyeah? cum for me then...â he says shortly.
he was doing a great job on pleasuring you that it was not long until you can feel the familiar knot forming inside your stomach. it slightly worry you that he will do the same thing jay did.
âcum for me, sweetheart. let me get a taste of that sweet juice of yours.â he mumbles sounding so sexy, eyes never leaving you.
âj-jake.â you moaned his name.
he smirks, âthatâs right. iâm the one making you feel crazy.â he sounded so full of himself, smug.
âugh," your head threw back, eyes tightly shut as you shakes a bit after reaching your most wanted release.
jakeâs lips on your core, making sure to harvest every bit of your sweet cum. heâs addicted and heâs not even bothered by it.
still high from that delicious climax, you couldnât help but travel your gaze down to his pants. a dent slightly showing that made you salivate a bit.
âweâre done.â he says that snapped you out of your trance.
you looked at him confused. âh-huh?â
he smirks, âwhat? you want something else?â he taunts with a hint of sarcasm.
âyouâre not getting my dick today, sweetheart. thatâs my punishment for you.â
your brows draws closer at his remark. wondering what he meant by punishing you. as far as you remember, you didnât do anything wrong. so why is he punishing you?
now, jay slids in your mind and wonders if not letting you cum is his way of punishing you.
âiâm done with stall number four.â jake shouts, informing the student outside that heâs finished with his business.
he glances at you and when the lust faded, embarrasment kicks in. you quickly fixed yourself and hurried outside.
everyone seems to be busy with their own business so none of them took notice of your slightly crumpled uniform and your forehead filled with beads of sweat.
once you stepped outside the club room, your steps halted when you saw heeseung and sunghoon heading your way. their eyes both have those cold, dark stares that made your heart race.
heeseung gave you a cold shoulder like usual, walking pass by you and straight to the club room.
sunghoon blocked your way. heâs staring right at you before running his eyes down to your feet. after observing you for a while, his hand raises to fix your blouse.
âstudents should always wear their uniform properly.â he utters in a low voice.
such big words coming from someone who have the first three buttons of his uniform open. you kept your mouth shut and just glance away.
he sighs after doing the small fixing on you.
ât-thank you.â you just ended saying that, feeling awkward.
his attention then darted at the door of the club room when it swings open, âhoon, its our turn.â heeseung calls for the younger friend.
he nods and soon dart his eyes at you.
âmeet me after practice tomorrow at the ice hockeyâs locker room.â he leans and places a kiss on your neck before heading towards heeseung. leaving you completely dumbfounded at his actions.
(replies and reblog my works. send asks too! thank you so much.)
#enhypen#enhypen smut#enhypen imagines#enhypen hard thoughts#enhypen hard hours#enhypen hyung line#enhypen lee heeseung#enhypen heeseung smut#enhypen park jongseong#enhypen jay smut#enhypen jake sim#enhypen jake smut#enhypen park sunghoon#enhypen sunghoon smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Earth Kills Moon
Dark!Gojo Satoru x reader
Word count: 6.3k
Part one: Sun Eats Moon
Part three: Moon Starves Sun
Synopsis: A retelling of Sun Eats Moon in Suguru's perspective
(Warnings: forced relationships, bullying, non con touching, non con kissing)
Suguru liked you.Â
It wasn't even a crush. A passing interest, maybe. You were pretty. You had a nice smile. Though, he'd never directly spoken to you, he could tell that you were kind. Not in the artificial cherry most people were. Natural, like honey, never spoiling. You share the same homeroom as Satoru, and he'd always tended to be observant, unlike his friend. One thing he liked about you was how observant you were. You were constantly looking out for your friends, mere acquaintances, and everyone in your vicinity. Often, Suguru wondered if being a people-pleaser was natural or from a fear of not fitting in.Â
Suguru is observant. He notices the lingering gaze Satoru gives you when you walk away, hurrying to catch up with the rest of your friends. Satoru then turns back to the carton of chocolate milk you'd left him.
"Cute," Satoru says after a minute. It's more of an afterthought than anything. He pops the carton open. Suguru hears the fabric tear. He hums in agreement. The topic switches to something else, a hot celebrity maybe? Suguru can't remember. That day had been so insignificant to him. It hadnât mattered to him for Suguru to remember anything further.
A few days later, Suguru noticed Satoru was spending a lot more time with you.Â
It was hard not to notice, actually. His friend attached himself to you like he'd die if he couldnât. Satoru went everywhere with you now. Suguru caught him walking you from school, offering you rides in his new car, following you to the lunch hall. And if he couldnât go to where you were, heâd drag you back to him. Watching you and Satoru was a bit like watching two magnets. North pole and South pole. So different, yet constantly finding the other.Â
âTrynaâ run away from me, now?â Satoru asks, a teasing lilt in his voice as he watches you fiddle with your bag.
You laugh, continuing to fish out your lunch box. âJust grabbing lunch.âÂ
âEat with us,â Satoru insists, âwe found a great spot up at the rooftop.âÂ
You meet Suguruâs gaze just then. Heâd been silently lounging on a nearby desk, observing the two of you. He gives a smile. You return it. Polite. He wonders if your mother taught you to smile like that.
âI thought students werenât allowed up there?â You ask Satoru.Â
The boy rolls his eyes. âSo, who cares? Itâll be fun.âÂ
You pause, right then. The tiniest of hesitation. Suguru wonders if youâre noticing just how different you and Satoru were. You, the people pleaser, meek, always more than willing to bend towards authority. Satoru was rougher, more resilient, uncaring of signs and rules. The gap between the two of you is astronomical. Could you feel it as well?
Whatever youâre thinking, itâs gone in a moment. You rise, giving Satoru another laugh. To Suguru, it sounds pretty.Â
âWell, have fun for me. Besides, I canât ditch my friends. Theyâre waiting for me.âÂ
With that, you give both him and Satoru a tiny wave, before disappearing out of the classroom. Suguru waves back. Satoru doesnât. Instead, he keeps his eyes on your back until he canât see you anymore.Â
âGot ditched again, hm?â Suguru teases. Satoru only groans, tossing his head back as he leans dangerously on the chair.
âAlways leavinâ me for âem, too,â he complains, âso fuckinâ annoyinâ.â
Suguru can only smile, getting up to follow his friend out the door. He can barely count how many times heâd seen this before, each with a different person. It starts the same. Satoru will cling onto you for a couple more days, and then ask you out. When you say yes, heâd date you for a few weeks before eventually getting bored and dumping you.Â
Itâs a cruel cycle, something thatâs just an inevitability with Gojo Satoru. The boy canât stay in one place, heâs constantly moving around, never one to stop. For Satoru, Suguru was the most permanent thing in his life. Which made sense, they were pretty similar in terms of ideals.Â
A cruel cycle, and Suguru feels a tiny bit of sympathy for you. You were sweet, unlike the type Satoru typically went for. Honey. Natural. Truthfully, Suguru was a little disappointed as well. The type of disappointment heâd feel when someone took the last crab stick before he could. A fleeting feeling, one that ultimately wouldnât matter.Â
â
From the day they first met, Suguru knew one thing: Gojo Satoru has never been told no before.Â
It made sense. He was the only child to one of the most powerful families in the country. Spoiled from day one, some could say. Satoru grew up knowing nothing but wealth and prosperity. They met when they were both still in elementary school, still with high-pitched voices and large eyes. Suguruâs family was fairly affluent as well. Now that Suguru thinks back, perhaps their meeting had been orchestrated by meddling parents in order to form more connected. It didnât matter, either way. It had benefitted all three parties, after all.
Yes, Suguru knew from the moment Satoru pointed at him and declared him his âbest friendâ, that Satoru had never been told no before.Â
Satoru was the Sun. The universe revolved around him, catered to him. Suguru supposed he wasn't much better considering he too spoiled his best friend in that sense. They were different. They'd been born different, coming from families who cherish them with wealth and power. Suguru supposes it was natural for them to be so intertwined. Like calls for like.Â
Suguru isnât aware of the exact details, but he knows you rejected Satoru.Â
The boy doesnât have to tell him. His friend is uncharacteristically quiet during that weekend. He has no interest in the arcade, or the next basketball tournament his team is going to compete in. Satoru just sits on top of Suguruâs bed, casually sucking on a carton of chocolate milk. Suguru glanced down at the abandoned PlayStation remote. Heâd lost yet another game against his dark-haired friend with no complaints. Satoru didnât even play
Youâd really done a number on him, Suguru thinks to himself. Suguru would assume itâs heartbreak, but he knows his friend better than that. Something burns in his chest, but heâs pushing it away before he can figure out why. Nipping it in the bud. It was a cruel thought. A bad one. He should ignore it.
Well, itâs done. It doesnât matter anyway. Satoru would eventually get over it. Heâs not known to sulk.Â
Heâs not there to see what Satoru tells them, but heâs there to see the effects.Â
It starts out small. Or perhaps just not noticeable enough. Gojo Satoru has always attracted attention, whether it was satisfactory or not. Lackeys, Satoru often calls them because they're too far beneath him to even be called equals.
Suguru notices their sudden interest in you before even you can. A harsh word here and there. Giggling at the word 'easy'. You peacefully trek on, not noticing the abuse until it turns physical. That starts at the end of Monday.Â
By Tuesday, they're already shoving you down each chance they get. You get surprised when it happens the first time, then the second, then the third. You have soft skin, plushy, Suguru could tell. He wondered if it was getting marked now. He wonders if you go home, peeling of your uniform, staring at the bruises of hands on your skin because youâre so fragile.
(They never go too far, not enough to completely injure. Suguru knows this because one time, one of the idiots had pushed you too hard. Youâd stumbled, nearly hitting the back of your head with a metal locker. Satoru had seen. Suguru doesnât know what Satoru did, but that particular one was gone the next time and the rest got the memo to scare, not injure.)
Satoru never takes part in this, but he keeps an eye on you sometimes. Tuesday evening comes and they both silently watch you through a window. You move through an empty hall, before they arrive again, slapping your binders out of your hands, chortling with each other. They're too far away to hear, but Suguru could bet it would sound like nails scraping against a chalkboard.Â
Out of the corner of his eye, Suguru watches his best friend. Satoru looks impassive, face blank as he stares down at your figure. Akin to a child watching ants burning through a magnifying glass, instilled with that innate desire to see them explode into ash.Â
When the lackeys leave, you bend down on the floor, collecting your stuff. Your hair covers your eyes, so he can't see your expression, but he can see your shoulders tremble. Were you-
A corral of people run to you. They lean down, picking up the stuff you had missed. You look up, your eyes are shiny but you're laughing when they say something. You wipe at your eyes, standing up as they lead you out of the hallway. Suguru had seen them hanging out with you before. They all seemed like they supported each other, supported you.Â
Suguru feels his frown deepen, conflicted. He doesnât like it.
"It's not nice to pick on the weak, Satoru," he quietly says.Â
Satoru's eyes trail your figure out the door. He gives a small hum.
By Wednesday, your friends disappear from your side.Â
The abuse is getting worse, noticeable to the point where the rest of the student body is heavily avoiding you. Teachers won't raise a finger at what's happening. As much as they like to preach about their 'zero tolerance for bullying', Suguru knows they'll willingly turn a blind eye when matters involve Gojo Satoru. No teacher wants to deal with the wrath the Gojo family is more than willing to unlease for the sake of their heir.
Yet, you aren't getting it. You don't break, don't bend. He can feel the humiliation roll off of you in waves, yet you don't react. Which was strange because he knew your archetype. A people-pleaser, constantly bending over backward for other's sake. You want nothing more than to become part of the crowd again, completely invisible. Youâre community-oriented. You thrive off of companionship. This ostracization must be killing you. Suguru doesn't get it until he spots your face, just once, narrowed eyes, anger.Â
Pride. He'd forgotten other people had that too. Though, Suguru admires it, a part of him knows it shouldnât last.
Suguru thinks he does it because he pities you. You're a little naive. Suguru has your thought process figured out. You think if you take the torment long enough, Satoru would eventually just forget about you all together. Once he's done with you, you'd focus on picking up the pieces that used to be your life. It's not a bad plan, if you weren't dealing with Gojo Satoru.Â
The boy is a hurricane. Fast, unrelenting, unforgiving. Satoru won't stop. He won't stop until you're ruined and broken. Turned into a mere asteroid of what you once were.Â
So, Suguru decides to give you a push in the right direction.Â
The students have already created a wide circle for you by the time he steps in, bending down, picking up the stuff you had dropped. You're silent until he hands you his pieces. He doesn't bother responding to your timid thanks.Â
"Give in," he tells you, watching the way your eyes widen as you look up at him.
You're weak. Physically, emotionally. He could easily pick you up with one hand, crush your body with his fist. Satoru could eviscerate your body from existence. You don't stand a chance with him. With either of them.Â
His advice to you is good. Reasonable. And yet, he sees the face you make, the way you slowly get up. You wonât listen. That same burning feeling in his chest starts. It's gotten more painful.Â
You don't listen to him until you lose nearly everything. Just as he warned you. Friday comes. You become Satoru's. And it's a little too late for everything.Â
â
Suguru doesn't think you ever learn that Satoru loves messing with you.Â
Or, perhaps you do, but you can't help it. You're too honest, too open. He often wonders if that's how you were raised. To be honest, open, vulnerable. Your parents must have filled your thoughts with delusions, coddling you with words of cheap motivation. The world is your oyster. You just had to reach out and take it.
Maybe now you're finally realizing, sitting on Satoru's lap, that all men aren't created equal.Â
Clearly, you weren't happy about it. Yet, you aren't complaining, sitting there pliantly legs firmly crossed, hands curled into tiny fists, staring rigidly on the floor. The first few times Satoru had done this in public, you were always biting your lip, tears threatening to fall. Now, Suguru thinks you just dissociate, coming back when Satoru laughs at something, jostling you in his arms.Â
It's a bit like watching a helpless bird on the ground, twitching and spasming after it had just collided with a glass window. Pitiful, but there was nothing that could be done. It's the inevitability of it all that makes him pity you more than anything else, really.
Every so often, your eyes would catch his. It's a quick glance, as though you were wondering if he was watching. He can barely catch it, but Suguru is observant. Much like you. It's meaningless, and your gaze returns to the floor. Your fists tighten.Â
Granting you mercy, Suguru stops looking at you during those times.Â
He's not sure how Satoru sees you. Perhaps, you're akin to a dog for him. Though, that might not be very good for you. Satoru hadn't been very good with animals when he was younger. Satoru had always been rough with any pets he came into contact with, pushing and tugging. Suguru doubted that had changed.Â
Satoru's is your official title. It isn't a relationship. It's an ownership. Unequal from the start. The one who holds the leash in the end, will always be Satoru.Â
It took a while for you to fully learn that.Â
Suguru didn't mean to catch the two of you. Looking back, it was probably because Satoru couldn't care less if someone was watching. Maybe Satoru was being obvious on purpose. It was a little while after school had officially ended. Suguru knew your usual routine would place you right at the library, scrolling through books. Satoru would most likely be there too, pestering you about this and that. It's the scene Suguru prepares himself to walk into.
Instead, you're wedged in between the white-haired boy and the wall, there's no space for you to do anything but sink. You're already crying (when was the last time you smiled?), trying to pull away but Satoru isn't letting you. He's gripping you by the chin, forcing eye contact. His sunglasses are off, tucked on his collar.Â
Suguru's close enough to hear. You're begging. Apology after apology. It's barely a whisper, but they're spilling out of you like a prayer. He can't discern the context, but he knows enough.Â
You made Satoru angry.Â
He's still smiling, but it isn't sincere. Almost bordering on mania as he tightens his grip on you, forcing you further into the wall. Suguru doesn't think Satoru has ever hit you before, but now he's wondering if quick violence was preferable to this.Â
"Don't be like that," Satoru chides as another squeak leaves your lips, "Where was that smile you were givin' him, hm? C'mon, pretty girl. You were wearin' it just a second ago."Â
"It-it wasn't like that, I swear," you continue to plead, still not realizing that it's too late, "he was giving me his notes. Please-please Satoru-"Â
"Wrong answer," he cuts you off, you flinch at his harshness but Suguru decides Satoru's being nice to you. He's been known to do worse, "we've been over this before, haven't we? Or did your stupid brain forget?"Â
You're choking down another hiccup. It takes a minute for you to calm down enough to speak clearly. Ever impatient, Satoru's hand digs into your shoulder.Â
"I'm sorry, Satoru," you say, "it won't happen again."Â
He tilts his head, waiting. You wilt under his gaze.Â
"I'm sorry...âToru."Â
Satoru gives a satisfied hum, pulling back and Suguru can practically see your lungs sag with relief. His mania is gone, replaced by something much more lighthearted and carefree. Suguru'd seen it before, but it was certainly something watching Satoru go from one high to the next. Even to Suguru, it's terrifying to witness.Â
Suguru decides to make himself known right then. He comes out of the shadows, acting as though he'd just arrived. His friend lazily gives him a wave, curling an arm around your waist. You try to scrub away your tears with your forearms, unaware of how much Suguru had seen. Another mercy Suguru grants you. He doesn't acknowledge it.Â
The three of you sit in the library for half an hour until you're done pretending that you're studying. When Satoru walks you home, Suguru follows. He notes that you barely hesitate to give Satoru a chaste kiss on the lips, and he wonders how often his friend has demanded one from you for you to be so casual about it.Â
He thinks he gets it when he and Satoru are walking on the street without you. To Satoru, you aren't a dog. You aren't a pet, something that he keeps to see bark.
No, you are just Satoru's.Â
â
Towards the end of the year, Suguru realizes that Satoru loves you.Â
He's nicer to you, now. Suguru doesn't think you've realized how softer Satoru's gotten, but the change is there. He spots less marks on you now. The biggest evidence he has is that stolen moment of you and Satoru. You'd accidentally fallen asleep during lunch break, dozing off on your desk. Satoru was right next to you, gently pushing your hair out of your face. Satoru loves you.Â
You've changed too. Adapted, he should say. You cry less, now. Each time he sees you, you look more and more put together. As though, you're done mourning. The final stage of grief. Acceptance.
Despite how much nicer Satoru is to you, he's still just as clingy. Suguru notices that even now, none of your former friends speak to you. No one at school does. It's an unspoken rule to not mess with Satoru's things.Â
Suguru can still remember the last guy who hadn't gotten the memo. A new student. Freshly transferred. Suguru had heard the conversation. The guy was hardly interested in you. It was nothing more than small talk. The pat on your shoulder had been thoughtless at least, friendly at most.Â
Satoru beat him until the boy was bloody and had a broken nose. A week later, he'd transferred again.Â
You're off limits. To everyone but Suguru.Â
The Earth is the only planet capable of sustaining life within this cold solar system. It's close enough to the sun to feel the warmth, yet far enough so it doesn't burn. It's strong, too. A powerful magnetic forcefield, capable of shutting down the sun's cosmic radiation. Thus, the Earth spins happily around the Sun, surrounded by a sea of dead planets.Â
So, sometimes when Satoru can't walk you home. Suguru does.Â
It was just the beginning of spring. The school year was starting to end. The school itself was starting to slow down. Teachers were getting less and less strict, less work was given out. It didn't matter. Colleges had already been picked. They were all close to the end.Â
You don't say much when the two of you are alone. Suguru understands. It's hard to say much of anything when you're crushed by the weight of Gojo Satoru. But Suguru could have sworn he'd seen a flicker of relief when he came to pick you up and not his friend. You're clearly happier when it's him. Suguru decides he likes how that feels. It's a quick feeling of superiority. Something that quickly disappears when your eyes flick down.Â
He knows where your house is, but he lets you take the lead anyway. Suguru figures it's the least he can do, give you that sense of control when nothing you do ever really does anymore.Â
You and him have forged a shaky companionship. He's not sure what he is to you entirely, but you seem reliant on him in some way. itâs his fault, he thinks. He wonders if it has to do with the contraception he'd given you. He can still remember the trembling hands as you took it from him, curling the packet into your grip. That day he went home and his fingers felt strangely itchy.Â
Does the Earth ever wonder if it can turn the Sun?
When he asks you a question, you answer. At least you aren't mute, though Suguru doesn't think he'd blame you if you ignored him. Your voice is stilted, with enough words to answer the question, but still not enough to fully sate him.Â
And then, you break.Â
Just a bit.Â
A tiny piece of you shatters, and you show yourself to him.Â
He'd been talking about something insignificant, college, his plans. Just ramblings. Somehow, Satoru comes into the conversation and he's talking about the area of his friend's college campus, how Satoru mentioned that he's looking for apartments for the two of you to stay in. And then, you're uncharacteristically scoffing.Â
"Right," you say, head faced down on the sidewalk as you kick a rock, "because I'm following him there."Â
Suguru can't help but place the sarcasm in your voice. The bitterness. He's heard it before, but it's a fascinating thing hearing it come from you. And then Suguru realizes that you accidentally gave something away.Â
You were leaving.Â
Somehow, it never crossed Suguru's mind that you were still rebelling, even now. And yet, he can't shake off the heat in your voice, your words.Â
You seem to realize this too, freezing.Â
He lets you falter for a few more moments before giving you a reprieve.Â
"Satoru's idealistic like that," he let out.Â
Your shoulders lower, and for the sake of both you and him, he doesn't press any further.Â
He doesn't let himself let it go, even when he drops you home, arriving to his own house. Always cold. The mansion's lights are always off. No one's ever home. And Satoru's out of town.Â
It's better this way, Suguru thinks as he lies in bed, staring up at the ceiling. No distractions, he can think better, as he replays your words over and over again. You were leaving. You were leaving. You were leaving Satoru.Â
The night passes. When Satoru comes back to town, he's joyful as always, an arm slung around your shoulders. Suguru watches the way he coos at you, saying how much he missed you. You take his affections the way you always do, with a strained smile and wavering eyes.Â
You glance at Suguru. Suguru stares right back.Â
For a moment, Suguru thinks he understands why people are so enthralled with solar eclipses. The moon is seen as an underdog in most instances. It must be thrilling when a weak satellite can cover the sun's rays. Even for just a little bit.Â
Suguru doesn't tell Satoru. He pushes the burning in his chest, ignoring the itchiness in his fingers. Things are better this way, right? After all, the two of you come from completely different worlds. It's nonsensical to think otherwise.Â
Two weeks before graduation, you disappear without a trace.Â
And Satoru breaks.Â
It's a slow dissent. It comes in stages. The boy is angry at first, searching for you at school, when he can't find you there he loses his facade and demands where you are from your parents. They can't give him a clear answer because you're an adult now and you barely told them a thing before moving out. Suguru doesnât think they knew what Satoru was to you. He doesnât think they ever will.
The heat fades day by day, Week by week. Satoru starts to deflate the longer you aren't in his hold, his to mangle, and grab, and keep. He stops taking care of himself. His skin became paler, cracked lips, hollow cheeks. His eyes turn into this grayish blue that Suguru can't bring himself to look at for too long. He loses weight day by day.Â
Suguru had never seen him react this way before. Satoru was always shining. He was the sun. Now, the center of the solar system was dying. He can feel himself dying with it.Â
Satoru hadn't just loved you. Satoru had been obsessed with you. He breathed you in, inhaled your essence like oxygen. You'd been a part of him; a necessity. And then, you tore yourself away, leaving him bleeding on the concrete.
Guilt. Suguru feels it in his stomach, rising to his throat, threatening to stain his clothes. It's too late to say anything now, so he keeps it huddled deep inside of him. Suguru hopes it'll never come out. He helps the best he can, being there for his friend, his best friend.Â
It takes a month for Satoru to start eating properly again. A few months later he starts regaining his usual physique. The gray in his eyes stays for a bit longer than Suguru likes. Suguru supposes he should take what he can get.
A year passes like that. The evidence of what you left behind fades, like bruises disappearing on skin. Suguru and Satoru become college students. Then, they graduate.
When Satoru joins the business, Suguru, his right-hand man, his second, his best friend, is right next to him. Theyâve always worked well together, but that doesnât change as they shift into adulthood. Despite how different Suguru and Satoru were, Suguru liked to think that their personalities were stagnant; unchanging even to the times.
What Satoru feels about you remains stagnant as well.
Suguru doesnât think about you often, these days. Barely a few times a year, when he feels nostalgic enough to get out his old high school yearbook. Heâd page through, spot your smiling portrait face. Heâd find himself staring at you far longer than he liked too.
At first, Suguru thought Satoru was the same. Much like how one thinks about a lost toy they cherished when they were younger. The resentment would fade with time. Satoru didnât speak about you for years.
Suguru hadnât expected the girls, however.
He doesnât notice the first one. He sees her, but he doesnât internalize it. Sheâs hurriedly putting on her clothes after a clearly exciting night, so Suguru respectfully averts his gaze. Heâs more focused on his exasperation at how Satoru had missed yet another meeting with the board. They would be less than pleased if they discovered Satoru didnât show up because he was hungover.
The second time it happens, Suguru has a passing thought of how familiar the girl looked, despite being sure heâd never seen her in his life.
The third time it happens, Suguru realizes all the recent girls Satoruâs been bringing strike an uncanny resemblance towards you.
Itâs not anything too obvious, but all of them would look a bit like you. Most would have your skin tone, your hair. One had your eyes, not the color, rather the shape of it. Satoru had kept her around the longest.
Suguru doesnât say anything about it. Part of him wonders if Satoru is even doing it on purpose.
Suguru loves Satoru like he would his own brother, but his recent hobby was starting to get on his nerves a bit.
âSo much work,â the man complains, âWhy canât we just send all this off to Ijichi?â
âHe has his own work to complete,â Suguru reprimands, âthe sooner you stop complaining, the sooner we can finish.â
Satoru rolls his eyes but moves to another page of meaningless paperwork; Something that would be scanned into their system and then tucked away into a random file cabinet. They currently sat in Satoruâs grand kitchen, lounging on the barstools after Suguru had pounded Satoruâs door in. Satoru had let him in with an irritated look, complaining that it was the weekend and he had âstuffâ to do.
âHeâs my assistant,â Satoru retorts, âmy work is his work.â
âThe reason why weâre in this mess in the first place is because you kept pawning off your job to the poor man in the first place. Youâve given him wrinkles from just the stress of being in your vicinity.â
âThatâs insulting,â Satoru counters, âmy presence is nothing but calming.â
âYou do the exact opposite, actually. A black hole that sucks the soul out of everyone who hangs around you.â
âYou hang around me all the time and you donât have wrinkles.â
Suguru smiles. âItâs because I donât respect you enough to listen to anything youâre saying.â
Satoruâs about to respond, when another voice interrupts him. Alluring, feminine.
âSatoru,â she coos, âWhen are you getting back here?â
From his seat, Suguru has a clear view of Satoruâs bedroom. Only her head is peeked out, and Suguru notes her bare shoulders. Your eyes, and your lips this time. Sheâs tilting her head, mouth curved in a coy smile.
Of course. Suguru can only roll his eyes. Thereâs that same burning feeling in his chest. During the years, it hasnât really gotten any better.
âComing, coming,â Satoru calls back, âjust a minute, babe.â
âStuff to do, hm?â Suguru drawls with amusement. Satoru flips him off.
"Worry 'bout yourself," Satoru says, "when's the last time you got any, huh? Honestly, when's the last time you've taken a break? A vacation?"
"I can't," Suguru replies, "I'm always stuck babysitting you."
âIâve been waiting for half an hour, âToru." The woman interrupts. "Canât you just do it later?â
Suguru hadnât even noticed it. He brushed it off, barely hearing their conversation as he shuffled around the papers.
Satoru had.
He hums. Straightening his back.
âYeah, Iâve changed my mind. You should head on home.â
At first, he thought Satoru was talking to him. Then, he hears the womanâs annoyed huff.
âHold on, youâre kicking me out?â She asks.
âYeah, sorry,â Satoru says, not sounding very apologetic, âI got a lottaâ stuff to do and youâre not gonna wanna stick around.â
His tone is light, but Suguru canât help but place a sense of annoyance in them. The anger. His posture is stiff, almost like heâs primed for a fight.
âToru. She called him âToru.
You used to call him âToru.
âSeriously, I-â
âI hate repeating myself: Get the fuck out.â
Thereâs silence, and then Suguru can hear her mutter to herself as she shuffles inside the room. She comes out minutes later, not quite dressed, but presentable. She shoots Satoru a glare, to which he only waves off. The door shuts with a noticable thud.
âBack to work,â Satoru says, âdo you feel hot? The AC has been acting up, lately.â
He carries on like that, back to normal, as though he wasnât about to snap just a few minutes ago. Suguru follows suit, not aknowledging the outburst, much like he doesnât aknowledge most things regarding you.
Later, Suguru laughs about the hypocrisy of it all. Satoru brings home physical reminders of you, but he refuses the remnants of you. The most intimate parts, heâd kept hidden away from his life, yet he still wishes to touch, to feel. He wonders how youâd feel if you knew that Gojo Satoru is wrapped around your finger, even now.
â
Satoru had done something yet again. It's always something with Gojo Satoru. Suguru should have left him to deal with the legal team himself, but here he was, trailing beside the firmâs directors as the man droned on and on how well Mr.Gojo would be well taken care of how here our clients are family. He forces himself to push away that feeling in his chest, scorching his throat. He was getting sick of the constant blabbering. Heâd glanced away for just a second.
And then he saw you.
You, not some remnant, not some picture, not someone similar. You. He knew it was you. A little older, a little taller. Youâd switched the high school uniform for a blouse and a pencil skirt. Suguru stares. Heâs tempted to say your name, seek you out, as though youâre old friends-
He reels himself back in.
You disappear through a frosted glass door, completely unaware of his gawking. You hadnât seen him. Good. The firmâs director didnât notice his pause, carrying on as though nothing happened. Suguru smiles and laughs at the horrible ice breakers, but he also steals a glance at the name of the door you went through.
Later, Suguru looks up Higuruma Hiromi. A well-established lawyer. Worked at the firm for nearly a decade.
You are his sole paralegal.
Law. He had never considered it for you. Now, he thinks itâs a little fitting. He canât help it. He looks you up. You have no social media, most likely from a remnant fear, but he finds where you went to college, what your area of study was, where else youâd worked, your life. Questions heâd had for nearly a decade he finally has an answer.
Honestly, Suguru was a little mad it was all so easy.
He canât see the entire scope of your life, but he knows you were happy after high school, away from Satoru. You seemed happy when he caught that glimpse of you. There was a slight smile on your face, you never did that with Satoru around.
Satoruâs a little pathetic, a thought he has to concede to. Heâs still hung over you, while you clearly hadnât thought of him in years.
Suguru stares at your picture a little more.
The burning feeling comes back again. Hotter, melting.
Oh.
Suguru is disgusted by you.
You, that bitch loitering in Satoruâs bedroom, that greedy firm director. Disgust, that sick feeling crawling down his stomach, seeping into his bones. Heâs disgusted by the weak.
Heâs even more disgusted when they think they can defeat the strong. Decieve them.
You always thought you were better than Satoru, better than Suguru, even from the beginning. Even when you rejected him. Even when Satoruâs goons were torturing you, you still thought you could get out of it somehow. Even when Satoru had his hand on your shoulder, claws sinking into your flesh, you were still looking for a way out. It was like watching a rat trapped in a cage, pathetically sniffing around for an exit.
The weak could never escape the whims of the strong. It was a truth of the world, something heâd always known and yet itâd take a decade for him to put the words together. The weak could never make a fool of the strong.
You are weak. A mere satellite floating along, before getting trapped in the Earthâs gravitational force. Suguru could crush you with one fist. Satoru could evisirate you to atoms.
Does the Earth ever wonder if it can turn the Sun?
âIâve put together a legal team that will represent you.â
Suguru places the neat stack of documents onto Satoruâs desk. The white-haired man barely gives them a glance. Suguru knows Satoru wonât ever look at them, even when your name is hidden somewhere within the sheets, along with Higurumaâs. Suguru wonders how long itâd take for Satoru to figure it out. Itâs a shame he wonât be there to see it unfold in real-time, but perhaps, once Satoru puts the pieces together, heâll thank him.
Here, in the present, Satoru types away at his computer, barely paying attention to Suguruâs words.
âOh, great,â Satoru says off handedly, âthanks, man.â
Suguru sighs.
âUh, I love you?â Satoru tries again.
âNever repeat those words to me ever again,â Suguru responds, âI wish youâd be a bit more interested in this, considering itâs your fault the company is in this mess in the first place.â
Satoru gives a hushed hum of agreement. Suguru smiles.
âIn other news: I wonât be here next week.â
That catches his best friendâs attention. Satoru gapes at him.
âYouâre quitting?â
âNo, idiot. Iâm taking your advice. Iâm taking a few weeks off. I already put it in the calendar that you never check so why did I even bother.â
âA vacation? You never take vacations, even when I beg you to,â Satoru squints at him, âWhatâs the occasion?â
Eventually, Satoru will figure it out. For now, Suguru wants to enjoy this.
âI worked hard this year. I should reward myself, shouldnât I?â He reasons, âoh, and I have a surprise for you showing up in a week or so. Let me know what you think of it.â
âA gift? For me?â Satoru beams. âYou really do love me.â
âDonât push it.â
The Earth is the only planet capable of sustaining life within this cold solar system. It's close enough to the sun to feel the warmth, yet far enough so it doesn't burn. It's strong, too. A powerful magnetic forcefield, capable of shutting down the sun's cosmic radiation. Thus, the Earth spins happily around the Sun, surrounded by a sea of dead planets.Â
If Satoru was the Sun, then Suguru supposed he would be the Earth. Close enough to receive the star's radiance, but with a strong enough magnetitic field to shield from solar winds.Â
If Suguru was the Earth, then Suguru supposed you would be the Moon. A tiny cratered satellite he tugs along with him, forever in sight of the burning sun.Â
#yandere#yandere jjk#dark content#dark gojo satoru#dark jjk#non con touching#gojo satoru#yandere gojo satoru#x reader#bullying#harrassment#non con kissing#geto suguru
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Yours Truly, Bradley Bradshaw Part 25 | Rooster x Reader
Summary: Career Day arrives, and you definitely have the coolest collection of adults visiting your classroom. Bradley orchestrates a surprise, hoping you don't realize it's just a cover for something even bigger.
Warnings: fluff, adult language, 18+
Length: 4200 words
Pairing: Bradley "Rooster" Bradshaw x Female teacher!Reader
Check out my masterlist for more! Yours Truly, Bradley Bradshaw masterlist
You were up before your alarm, too excited to stay in bed for a minute longer. When you tried to roll away from Bradley, his knee dug into your butt, and you groaned.
"Morning, Gorgeous," he grunted, arm wrapping around you like a boa constrictor until you were snug up against him again.
"Bradley," you whined, trying to squirm away. "I'm sore from being spanked."
You could hear his soft rumble of laughter as he released you, and you dragged yourself out of the other side of the bed. You weren't sure how you were going to make it through the day like this. You didn't even know if you'd be able to sit down. Still, you couldn't stop the smile that bloomed across your face, and soon Bradley was wearing one to match.
"Maybe we should have saved that for tonight," you whispered, gingerly rubbing your butt as you pulled your most capable looking dress from the closet you now shared with Bradley.
"We can revisit that activity tonight if you'd like." Just when you were about to argue there was no way that was going to happen again just yet, he let his hand slip down to the right side of your butt which went untouched last night. He gave you a little squeeze and whispered, "I'll get breakfast ready. I want you one hundred percent ready to go for Career Day, Baby."
The way he strutted around the house naked was highly distracting, but you had so much to do. You wanted to make sure your hair and makeup were perfect, and you wanted to get to your classroom early. So you got started, and at some point when you were in the bathroom, Bradley must have put his flight suit on. He was wearing it when he knocked on the door, and you told him to come in while you rooted around under the sink, trying to find the lotion you wanted to use.
"What are you doing?" he asked, panic lacing his voice as you glanced up at him.
"Looking for my lotion. The stuff in the blue bottle." You turned back to your task, and a second later, Bradley was in front of you, snatching up the exact thing you were looking for.
"This it?" he asked anxiously, nudging the cabinet closed with his knee as he handed it to you.
"Thanks," you muttered, wondering why he was acting strange as you smoothed the lotion all over your hands and arms.
"Let's eat breakfast before you're late for your big day."
You wanted to argue that it was his big day, too. He could do anything for his presentation, and your kids would eat it up. But for you, Career Day was always a chance for the fourth grade teachers to show off who they were able to get in their classroom. Who had the coolest adults. It was ridiculous, but you were still excited about it.
Bradley's idea of breakfast was an enormous bowl of cereal, toast, muffins and a banana. "I don't have time to finish all of this!"
"I'll eat whatever you don't eat," he promised. And he did. You watched him inhale the rest of the food as you double checked that you had everything in your bag, and then the two of you went out to his Bronco with travel mugs of coffee.
------------------------------
Bradley was nervous about today. He couldn't pinpoint one reason why, because there were several. First of all, he'd spent so much time in your classroom already, maybe it wasn't the best idea to have him scheduled for last out of all the Career Day participants. The kids were bound to find him stale at some point, and Marty had just scratched the surface of his many talents. He didn't want it to be his fault if things ended on a low note for you today.
Second, he was already hoping and praying that Natasha was going to be able to distract you the way that he wanted. He needed a little bit of help from your students to make this extra special.Â
And third, just because he thought his mom's retro ring from the early 1980s was cool didn't mean you would. But that was really the least of his concerns. He wanted you to have it if you agreed to marry him, but he'd buy you something else if you so desired.
"You're so quiet," you mused softly, and Bradley almost forgot he was holding your hand while he drove. "Are you okay?"
"Yeah," he said before clearing his throat. "Just going over what I want to talk to your kids about."
"What are you going to talk about today?"
He smiled and tilted the sun visor a little bit more. "Remember that video I posted on YouTube before I left in December? When I said there would be a quiz? I'm going to quiz them on everything they've learned with me. Stuff from the video and their field trip. Things I talked about in my letters. I'm going to try to stump them."
"I don't think you'll be able to," you said, lacing your fingers with his. "They hang on your every word. Just like I do."
Oh, he wanted you to have an engagement ring on that hand in the worst way. His life had changed so much since your first letter, but he knew pretty early on that he had feelings for you. And he knew as soon as the first date that he would end up here, completely in love with you.
When he pulled into your school parking lot, Bradley drove past all of the empty spots to drop you off at the front doors. "Aren't you coming with me?" you asked him, but he shook his head.
"I don't want to be a distraction for your morning routine. I'll wait out here for Nat and Marty and come inside with everyone else at nine."
"Okay," you replied, but you were looking straight ahead now. "I'm a little nervous."
"Why?" He shifted into park and reached for you.
You sighed against him. "It's ridiculous, but I want my guests to be the coolest ones. The other fourth grade teachers all rolled their eyes at me for even writing to an aviator in the first place."
"Joke's on them. You can't even get rid of me now," Bradley murmured, making you laugh. "You've got Nat and Marty. And one of your kids'Â parents owns a pizza shop. You're golden, Baby. Coolest fourth grade teacher ever."
You kind of rolled your eyes at him, but you smiled and kissed him before you climbed out. "I'll see you inside."
Bradley had a while to wait for Nat and Marty to arrive, and he considered running to Starbucks for his newest addiction. Instead he grabbed the bag that was tucked underneath his seat and started to sort through all the notes inside. It was a sizable collection now. All of the letters you and your students wrote to him made a stack a few inches thick. Some of the pages were creased and worn, but they would work perfectly for what he had planned.
When Nat tapped on his window, he jolted, sending pages flying.
"Why are you so jumpy?" she asked, opening his door.
"Jesus, Nat. I already told you I was anxious about this!"
She huffed out a breath. "And I already told you that you could put in literally no effort at all, and she would say yes. You could hand her a ring and grunt, 'Marriage?' and she would start planning a wedding."
Bradley laughed as he organized the pages again. "I want it to be special. Butterflies and all that shit. She makes me feel incredible."
His best friend leaned against the door, crossing her arms over her flight suit, and asked, "You still want Marty and I to help with your distraction scheme?"
"I need you to."
"You got it."
--------------------------------
Your students were on their best behavior. The guests were all excited to be there. Bradley kept smiling at you. Your rear end was still sore, but it turns out there was no reason to be nervous at all. Even the music teacher and school librarian decided to hang out in your classroom for part of the day, because your kids talked it up so much.
Nia's mom, a pediatrician, gave a presentation about keeping your body healthy. Oliver's dad talked about designing skyscrapers and then let the kids build with Lego blocks. Now you were listening to Natasha talk about the challenges of landing a fighter jet on an aircraft carrier, and even the parents were enthralled.
"What do you think would happen if I flew in too low?" she asked, pointing at Jackie who had her hand up.
"You could like miss the deck?"
"Absolutely," Nat replied. "And what if I came in from too high?"
Jayden's hand shot up this time. "You could crash!"
"I could indeed," Nat answered seriously. Five more hands shot up in the air as she talked about velocity, and Marty, who was standing next to you at the back of the room, leaned in closer to you.
"Why are you making me go after Lieutenant Trace?" he whispered as she engaged with the kids.
You smiled at the older man in his khaki shirt and dark pants. "You can hold your own, Marty. Trust me." You knew for a fact he arrived with two tool boxes and some engine parts you couldn't even identify. You were already excited for what that meant. He would be just fine.
Suddenly the room erupted in applause as Natasha finished up, and you made your way up to the front of the classroom. "Thank you so much, Lieutenant Trace. Next we will hear from our favorite mechanic whom we met on our field trip to North Island. Marty needs a few minutes to set up, so in the meantime, Nia's mom is going to share some healthy snacks that we can enjoy."
You were going to go stand with Bradley while your classroom dissolved into the soft hum of conversation, but Nat cornered you first. "I just got a text from Maverick about something so exciting, but I need to run it past you first. Can we talk in the hallway?"
"Uh, sure."Â
You looked around the room before deciding on asking Ms. Masters the librarian to help you out. "Would you mind monitoring things for a couple minutes?"
"I'll take care of it," she promised with a nod, and you knew everyone was in good hands as you slipped out into the hallway with your boyfriend's best friend.
"How would you feel about a flyover today?"Â
You stared at Natasha, blinking silently at her words. "AÂ flyover?"
"Yeah," she replied casually.
"Like over the school?"
"Mmhmm," she hummed, buffing her nails on her flight suit.
"Are you serious right now?"
"Yes."
You felt like she was being kind of purposely slow to give details as your mind swirled. "You're talking actual Naval aircrafts?"
"Of course," she said with a grin. "I mean, once again, it would be Hangman and Coyote flying them, but even those two can handle holding a simple formation."
Now you were really excited. "How is this actually happening?" you whispered.
"Bradley and I asked Mav about it the other day," she said with a shrug. "Any chance we can walk out to the parking lot and make sure there's enough room for everyone to stand safely?"
When you tried to peek through the rectangular window in your classroom door, Natasha slid her body in front of it. When you tried to look over her head, she seemed to grow several inches as she went up on her tiptoes.Â
"Yeah... we can go look at the parking lot."Â
You were wearing your key card on your lanyard, and Ms. Masters could probably keep your class under control for an entire day if you needed her to.
"Well then, let's go."
----------------------------------
As soon as you walked out of the room with Nat, Bradley jumped to action. It wasn't his intention to steamroll Nia's mom or her packs of apple slices, but he had something important he needed the kids to help him with. Marty was setting up some sort of demonstration with tool boxes on the desks in the front row, but Bradley grabbed the stack of papers he brought with him and cleared his throat.
"Do all of you think you can help your pen pal out with something for a few minutes?" Eyes went wide, backs went straight, and Oliver even saluted him as he started handing out the papers. "I brought all of the letters you kiddos sent me last year when I was deployed. There are a lot of them, and I'm going to use them for something special. A surprise for your teacher."
"What kind of surprise?" Henry asked, crunching through a piece of apple.
"I can't tell you that," Bradley replied with a wink. "It's classified."
"Are you really going to marry our teacher someday?" Violet asked as he handed her three of the handwritten notes.
Bradley froze, unsure how to answer. "If she wants to marry me, then I definitely want to marry her."
"She wants to marry you," Violet said easily. "What are we doing with all of these letters?"
"Paper airplanes," Bradley announced, holding up the last sheet of paper. Even the parents and Marty seemed amused now. "We are folding them up into the best looking paper airplanes we can make within the next six minutes or so. Watch how I fold this one, and then work on as many as you can, okay?"
He folded it up using the top of your desk when he needed to smooth the creases, and then he held it up for everyone to see. "Start folding!"
There was a flurry of activity as he walked around helping, and even the librarian and music teacher were getting involved. Bradley whipped through a few himself before walking around the room with an open trash bag.
"When you're done, drop them in here."
"But what are they for?" Oliver asked, dropping three airplanes into the bag. "Are you going to have airplane races with our teacher?"
"Not exactly. All of you are really doing me a favor here though. I promise."
"Do you love our teacher?" Jayden asked. Bradley thought maybe he should have felt silly admitting it in front of all of the adults, but he did it anyway.
"I absolutely do. I'm going to use the paper planes for a little project to show her just how much, okay?" He got several nods in response as he checked the time. You and Nat left seven minutes ago, and he knew he couldn't hope for much more than that. "Time's up! toss everything into the bag. And you can't tell her about any of this!"
You were smiling when you walked back in with Nat. He thought that things must have gone well for everyone as he tied up the bag. Marty was ready to give his presentation, and the kids all scuttled back to their seats.
Now he had everything he needed to make this the best weekend of his life.
------------------------------
Marty looked a little nervous as he started out by greeting everyone and telling them a bit about himself. He told your class that he had a lot of fun the last time he saw everyone on the naval base. You already knew about his decades-long Naval career, and your students already thought he was extremely cool, but he was about to get even cooler.
"I brought three identical intake manifold pieces from jets exactly like the ones that Lieutenant Bradshaw and Lieutenant Trace fly. Does anyone know how they work?"
Several of your students raised their hands, and you watched as Marty walked around the room with the engine parts and let them answer his questions to the best of their ability before he took over.
"This is fascinating." You turned to your right where Ms. Masters was watching Marty, completely absorbed. "I can't believe you got military clearance to take your class to visit North Island," she whispered.
You were about to tell her that it was really all thanks to Lieutenant Bradshaw when you realized she was perhaps looking at Marty even more than she was paying attention to the engine parts in his rough hands. You cleared your throat softly and said, "You know, meeting Marty was probably the highlight of that whole day. And that includes touring the air traffic control tower."
"Really?" she murmured.
"Mmhmm. He put on a brilliant workshop for us. And he's just the sweetest man. Really takes the time to connect with the kids."
If you knew one thing about Ruby Masters, you knew she loved it when kids got excited about learning something new. And if you knew one thing about women in general, most of them loved a man in uniform. Right now, Marty was absolutely rocking his ensign khakis and his pins, and Ms. Masters stood up a little straighter when he turned your way with a smile on his face.
"Okay, time for some fun," Marty said as he headed back to the front of the classroom. "One manifold has been put together correctly." He held it up in the air once again. "Two are in pieces on these desks. I'm going to take this one apart and put it back together while you watch. Pay close attention, because after that, we're going to have a race."
Your kids looked absolutely delighted, and you had to ask Oliver not to sit on his desk while he watched the demonstration. Even all of the adults in the room were watching intently as Marty worked with a wrench from one of the toolboxes until he finished reassembling everything.
"Pretty simple, right?" he asked. Your kids all nodded and answered yes. "Who thinks they can race me?" You gasped in delight when a few of your students raised their hands. "What if I made it a little easier? What if I was blindfolded?"
"No way," you whispered, meeting Bradley's eyes across the room where he was holding a garbage bag for some reason. "Is he serious?" you whispered.
"He's so serious," Bradley confirmed, and sure enough, Marty pulled a handkerchief from his pocket.
"I'll let your teacher pick my opponent," Marty said as he tied the square of fabric so it was covering his eyes.
You needed to pick a child who would be a gracious winner or loser, but you were almost convinced Marty was going to be able to beat any of them. "How about... Jayden."
You set him up next to Marty, making sure he had all of the tools he needed lined up. Then you gave them a countdown and stepped away again. The room erupted in cheers as Jayden puzzled his way through the task. Marty seemed to be moving smoothly, using muscle memory to do something he'd done hundreds of times before.
"Oh," Ms. Masters said. "It seems like Marty is... really good with his hands."
Your lips parted in surprise. "I'm sure he must be," you replied, trying not to squeal as she smiled and covered her face in embarrassment.
It turns out Jayden didn't stand a chance. "Marty wins!" boomed Bradley's voice, and you watched as the older man peeked out from his blindfold with a hesitant little smile on his face.
You were still applauding his effort as you thanked him for joining your classroom today. You were almost overwhelmed by how wonderfully the day seemed to be going. Bradley was your last guest, and then there was the flyover that Nat promised.
"Our last guest really doesn't need an introduction," you said with a laugh.
"Is it Lieutenant Bradshaw?" Oliver asked, ready to climb on top of his desk again as your boyfriend strolled up to stand next to you.
"Yes, of course it's Lieutenant Bradshaw." You smiled at him and said, "Take it away, Lieutenant."
There was a little smirk on his lips as he turned away from you to address your kids. "I know you all learned a lot about aviation this year, but right now, we're going to see just how much. I hope you all remembered that I said I was going to give you a quiz."
"Not a quiz!" complained Jackie, but Bradley held up his hands in mock surrender.
"If you pass, I can promise with one hundred percent certainty that you'll love the prize."
"There's a prize?" Violet asked, perking up.
"A secret prize," Bradley confirmed.
"Alright," Oliver said, still a little skeptical. "Let's do it."
Bradley started calling out questions, letting your students deliberate as a group to come up with an answer, and you leaned against the back wall near where Marty was packing up his toolboxes.Â
"That was absolutely fascinating," you heard Ms. Masters tell him softly. "I'm Ruby Masters, the Mira Mesa Elementary librarian."
Out of the corner of your eye, you saw Marty with pink cheeks, wiping his palm on his shirt before shaking her hand. "It's nice to meet you," he whispered while Bradley continued to try to stump your kids. "This is the first time I've ever been to a career day."
"Well, you're a natural with the kids," she replied, still holding his hand. "And obviously very smart. I'm kind of new to the topic of aviation, but always interested in learning more."
"Oh. There's an endless amount to learn," he muttered, staring at Ruby like he couldn't look away.
"If you're ever free and feel like it, maybe you could show me how you rebuilt that manifold so quickly?"
Bradley had your kids taking turns writing at the board now, but you couldn't stop eavesdropping as you witnessed Marty go silent. The crash and burn was painful as he just stood there while Ruby finally extracted her hand. You were silently begging Marty to say something. Anything. But the seconds passed, and Ruby took a step away from him toward the door.
"Okay, no worries. It was nice to meet you." She gave you a forced smile as she slipped out into the hallway, and you rounded on Marty who was standing there like someone just stole his favorite toy at recess.
"I don't mean to overstep, so please feel free to tell me to mind my own business," you whispered.
"Uh. Okay?"
"Marty... Ms. Masters is hot and single, and she was flirting with you. She wanted you to ask for her phone number."
His eyes went wide as he gaped at you. "She did? Are you sure?"
You cradled your forehead and groaned softly. "I'm positive. She can't have gone far. The library is out and to the left, and then another left."
He nodded before dashing out of the room, leaving you alone just as Bradley said, "Are you sure you're all still in fourth grade? Or is this a grad school level physics class? You win. I can't even stump you. Come see me or Lieutenant Trace to get ear plugs for the Super Hornet flyover."
Your classroom was probably louder than the jet engine would be.
-------------------------
The whole school was buzzing with excitement as everyone emptied out onto the lawn and the parking lot. Something must have happened earlier, because Marty and the school librarian were standing awfully close together in all the chaos. As far as Bradley could recall, he'd never seen that man smile so much before.
"Ear plugs in! And then hands over your ears!" Natasha shouted, giving a safety demonstration. "Do it just how I do it!"
It was almost time. Bradley tried to keep the hand holding and cheek kisses to a minimum, but it was so hard when you were standing right next to him. You looked tired but happy as you put your orange, industrial ear plugs in place. With a dreamy look on your face, you leaned up and kissed him right on the lips, and that familiar roar of an F/A-18 engine approached.Â
Bradley put his own earplugs in before the sound of the jet wash hit. You and everyone else stared up at the sky where his colleagues were flying overhead, but he kept his eyes on you. He was in love. He had Carole's ring and the paper planes. He had all of these words that he wanted to say to you, but mostly he wanted to promise that he'd feel the same way about you forever. And he wanted to hear you say the same thing.
As soon as you had your ear plugs out again, you threw your arms around his neck with a huge smile. "Thank you, Bradley."
"For what? I barely did anything."
You laughed and shook your head. "You did everything."
-------------------------------
I love Career Day. Marty is the man. The oblivious man, but the man nonetheless. And our boy Bradley is ready to go! Thanks @beyondthesefourwalls
PART 26
@hotch-meeeeeuppppp
@solacestyles
@daisyhollyxox
@blog-name6996
@bcon24
@avada-kedavra-bitch-187
@katiebby04
@marantha
@averyhotchner
@abaker74
@heli991113
@k-k0129
@noz4a2
@shanimallina87
@ccbb2222
@xoxabs88xox
@thedroneranger
@cherrycola27
@fanboyswhore9
@xomrsalliej4787xo
@desert-fern
@horseslovers2016
@mattyskies
@hookslove1592
@blahehblah
@sadpetalsstuff
@local-spidey
@schoollover
@lex-winchester
@nicole01-23
@jessicab1991
@happyrebelruins
@samsgoddess
@bellaireland1981
@sagittarius-flowerchild
@mygyn
@yuckosworld
@daggerspare-standingby
@nessjo
@trickphotography2
@lyn-js
@furiousladyking
@godsfavoritebabe
@bethabear12
@halo-mystic
@sherlockstrangewolf
@theamuz
@khaylin27
#bradley bradshaw x reader#rooster x you#rooster x reader#rooster imagine#rooster fanfiction#bradley rooster bradshaw imagine#bradley rooster bradshaw x reader#bradley rooster bradshaw fanfiction#bradley rooster bradshaw#bradley bradshaw imagine#bradley bradshaw#bradley bradshaw x you#bradley bradshaw fic#bradley bradshaw fanfiction#top gun imagine#top gun maverick imagine#top gun fanfiction#top gun maverick fanfiction#roosterforme#yours truly bradley bradshaw
657 notes
·
View notes
Text
đđđ ?!
pairing: aizawa x fem!reader note: thanks to @violetraccoon04 and @hiqhkey for giving me the inspiration to write this!! Part 3 of dating the teacher series ! (Pt 1 and pt 2) summary: class 2a has always wondered if their stoic teacher has a partner⊠huh.. the more you know! (This is set post war so class 1a are now second years.) content: fluff, crack, teasing, just class a being sillies. wc: 1.5k
Your favorite people in the whole world are soon to leave for school, one a teacher one a student. You check over both of them. From what you can see Denki has his backpack, his training bag, his lunch (which he complains about packing because he wants to eat at the cafeteria every single day) and his hero gear.
Shota on the other has all of his lesson planning things, his eyepatch on his face, a protein shake, coffee, lots of coffee and his scarf around his neck.
You look at them expectantly, but before you could say anything Shota beats you to it, âyou sure youâre okay taking Eri in today?â
âBabe, I promise you itâs no big deal. Her school isnât far from my workplace.â His eyes soften and he gives you the kiss that he gives you every time he has to leave. Of course the romantic moment is ruined by your son, âcould you guys swap saliva some other time? yuck.â
Both you and Shota turn to glare at the high schooler and he just smirks accordingly.
âIâll see you Friday, sweet boy. Stay out of trouble. Sho, youâll be back before midnight right? Or do you have to patrol?â He smiles at you which puts your mind at ease. Even though the war has been over for a couple of months now, you still feel paranoid watching your son and husband leave out into danger.
âIâm patrolling until 10:30 so Iâm pretty sure Iâll be back before midnight.â You let out a sigh of relief.
U.A. has let up on their strict policy of students being in the dorms at all times, and has allowed them to visit their families on the weekend, which is why you get to see Denki every weekend before he has to return to the dorms for the week.
âIs your laundry clean?â
âYes, mom.â
âYouâve turned in all your assignments, right?â
âYesssss, mom.â
âAnd you still have allowance to buy food if you nee-â
âHeâs got everything, darling. Try not to worry too much.â You kiss Shota again, tension leaving your body.
âOkay. Iâll see you guys later. I love you both, stay safe.â
âLove you too mom!â
âWeâll be safe, bye baby.â
Denki had stopped by his dorm before heading to his home room⊠which also happened to be his first period class⊠and the man teaching the class is his stepdad.
The young boy was told by both you and Aizawa that their marriage was no secret and he could tell his friends if he pleased.
And yes, he had planned to.. awhile ago, but heâs just embarrassed sometimes. Not by you! Or Aizawa. He already considers the man his father, itâs just, what would his friends think? He knows most will probably be kind about it considering Aizawa is their teacher.
But heâs still scared of being ridiculed for such a thing. He lets those thoughts disappear as soon as he walks through the classroom door.
The first thing he does is go and bother Shinso. He had been trying to make the boy his friend but he is very closed off and hard for even Denki to talk to.
Theyâve made progress though, mainly because Aizawa talked about how heâs trained the boy a few times.
âHey Shinsoooo, wanna get lunch together later? Todayâs lunch is always the best!â
âDonât you always bring your own lunch on mondays?â Denki smiles, âyeah but you could always give me a little bit of yours and Iâll trade you some of mine! My momâll never find out.â
âYeah no, Iâm good.â
âCome on man!!! Please!!!â Before Shinso can deny him again Mina makes her way over to Denki and places her hand on his shoulder.
âDenki! How was your weekend? Do anything fun?â The boy stops himself from saying that he and Aizawa went shopping together to find you a birthday gift.
âNahhh you know me, video games for life!â Mina rolls her eyes playfully.
âAlright, you know the deal, in your seats.â Aizawa mumbles out to the class.
Nobody wastes time finding their seats.
âI know you guys would rather work together or something but Iâm gonna be lecturing today.â A couple of groans and sighs leave the lips of various 2-A students. Aizawaâs posture straightens and his look is deadly. Everyone else straightens up, but Denki has to keep himself from laughing.
He canât take Aizawa seriously when he makes such sickeningly sweet faces to you at home.
âWould you like to share whatâs so funny, Kaminari?â Your last name had been Kaminari before you got married. You gave your son the option to keep your maiden name or go with Aizawa and he chose your maiden name. He said that he didnât want to get married one day and not have his own last name, whatever that meant.
âUh, no sir.â He responds straightening his face.
âNow, if any of you have a problem with me lecturing you can go out in the hall and read the whole textbook.â Nobody makes a sound and for good reason, that textbook is thicker than a dictionary.
âAs I thought. Now onto the lecture.â
Denki had been falling asleep during the lecture so half way through, in his sleepy state he raises his hand, âHey, dad?â
The blond feels the classâs eyes on him and gets scared that heâd accidentally exposed himself which he did but thatâs not why his friends are staring. They just find the slip up funny, they donât know Aizawa is really his stepdad.
âDID YOU JUST CALL HIM DAD? WHAT AN IDIOT.â Bakugo snorts loudly.
Denkiâs face reddens and he covers it up in embarrassment.
âLooks like someone was takinâ a snooze.â Sero says with a chuckle.
âOh come on guys, be nice. Iâm sure weâve all slipped up and called our teacher dad/mom before!â Uraraka says trying to calm down the laughter.
âIs it strange that I have never called a teacher mother or father before?â Todoroki asks suddenly feeling like an outcast. Midoriya tries to explain to him that he is in fact normal and not an outcast.
âSettle down. It was an honest mistake and I donât blame him. Iâm technically his father.â That gains the classâs attention.
Denki squeaks out a noise of embarrassment.
Aizawa immediately understands the situation his eyes widening a little in both shock and amusement, âyou havenât told them yet?â
Denki uncovers his face, âI was going to eventuallyâŠ!â
âTell us what?!â Kirishima asks excitedly.
âI am Denkiâs stepfather. His mother and I are married.â Itâs silent for a second but of course Mineta breaks the silence.
âWait does that like mean you get good grades, cuz they bang each other?â
âTHEYâRE MARRIED. M A R R I E D. NOT CASUAL!!!â Denki explains his face as red as a tomato.
âThat still stands, your mom is married to your teacher, you can benefit from that!! Aizawa sensei, since weâre Denkiâs friends can we get good grades too?!â Mina asks excitedly.
âThatâs enough, nobodyâs getting any special treatment. If anything Denki has to work 10x harder, because Iâm around to watch him do his homework.â Half the class responds with âawâ or âaw man.â
âAnd mineta,â he stiffens at his name being called.
âI will not hesitate to send you out for inappropriate comments, do you understand?â
âYes sir.â
âPay up I was right!â Jiro of all people says.
âHUH?â Denki asks in shock.
âWell, we were betting on senseiâs relationship status. âIs he in a relationship or not?â was the question weâve all been asking. Everyone was saying no, but I noticed that necklace he wears. It has a ring on it.â Jiro explains.
Sero and Bakugo both groan taking money out of their pockets. Uraraka holds out her hand too, they also owe her for being right.
Aizawa had always kept his necklace with his wedding ring tucked into his shirt so he had no idea how Jiro caught that.
âOh crap that means I owe money too!! I made a bet saying he was married to present mic!â Mina sighs digging in her bag for her clutch purse.
âI prefer my wife over Mic any day.â Aizawa confirms. (In another life he would so marry him.)
âYou guys donât think itâs weird? That like- heâs my stepdad?â
âUh, not really. I mean the only thing that matters is that you and your mom are happy.â
Denki realizes then and there he had no reason to be scared, his friends didnât seem to mind all that much that Aizawa was his stepdad.
But from time to time when he hung out with them one would ask, âyou think you can get on Aizawa senseiâs good side so _________â
This was so silly and fun to write. I had a sudden burst of inspiration đ«¶đŸ
©đđđđđđđđđđ All works are written by me! Please do not copy, translate, or upload onto other sites thanks!
#shota aizawa#aizawa#aizawa fluff#aizawa x reader#aizawa shota x reader#eraserhead#aizawa shota#shota aizawa x reader#shouta aizawa#aizawa shouta#shouta aizawa x reader#bnha aizawa#mha aizawa#bnha#mha#bnha fluff#mha fluff#bnha x reader#mha x reader#denki kaminari#mha kaminari#bnha kaminari#kaminari denki
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
déjà vu
déjà vu : a french term that translates to "already seen." It is a phenomenon where an individual feels a strong sense of familiarity or recognition with a current situation.
bnha chap. 362 n 403 spoilers ! childhood friends to lovers can you tell i'm inlove with this trope oooorrrâŠ, angsty?? bittersweet hurt/comfort ?? fem reader, reader's height isn't specified but is shorter than katsuki's, reader gets a bit insecure but katsuki fixes that up rq, reader is very mushy n inlove with katsuki, (but aren't we all) katsuki loves reader very much in return
in his final moments, katsuki thinks of you.
he thinks about primary school. youâre both ten, double digits. foolishly believing you were all grown up. katsukiâs fingers are white and dry from cleaning up the chalkboard, since you guys were tasked for clean up duty today.
or at least, you were. but your classmate suddenly vanished without a word and katsuki, as nice and helpful as he was (to you, at least) decided to stay behind to help you, donât ask him where your cleaning buddy went, he has absolutely no idea and has absolutely nothing to do with it. at all.
â yâknowââ he starts, soaking the soggy sponge into the water bucket next to him, then squeezing it out. âwhen weâre done with this stupid school stuff, iâll go pro.â he states, slapping the sponge onto the board, creating a loud splat noise.
you, having heard this time and time before, simply look at him and smile, placing your classmates chairs on top of their desks row by row âmhm, i know !â you grin â 'n youâll be number one, right ?â youâre standing in between two desks, hands playing with your uniform skirt behind your back.
âhell yeah i will !â katsuki boasts, smirking. he scrubs at the board a little more vigorously.
âbad word !â you tease, giggling as you point at him â 'm gonna tell miss you said a cuss word again !â
he huffs, turning around to scrunch his nose up and stick his tongue out at you, you stick yours out back playfully. âas if i care ! yer too much of a wuss to snitch on me anyways.â
âno Iâm not, iâll do it right now !â katsuki rolls his red eyes at you, returning to his task and wiping the board down in a zig zag motion. â i donât careâ he reiterates.
you pout at his back and just then get an idea youâre sure will piss him off, a cat like grin pulls at your lips.
âokaaayy ⊠then iâll just tell your mom !â you sing, bursting into giggles when he swiftly turns around and waves the wet sponge in your direction. heâs too far to reach you but you dodge anyway, just to mess with him.
âno you wonât.â
âyeah, i will !â you counter, blowing a raspberry at him. you both break out into a fit of giggles when he aggressively dips the sponge into the water and flicks the droplets at you once more, before he decides to close the distance and chase you around your cramped little classroom growling and screaming, threatening you with the dirty sponge.
youâre squealing and giggling and laughing, trying to fend him off with a broom and even then, at ten. then when the concept of cherishing memories of the time you spend together wasnât even an afterthought in his mind, katsuki remembers wishing he could stay with you like this forever.
when youâre both out of breath the classroom is just as messyâif not messier than it usually is. you give eachother a look then belly laugh some more.
youâre picking up chairs again and katsukiâs helping you, so it goes even faster. you donât wanna go home because you wonât be seeing him anymore, but you have to admit your eager to finish and leave school.
katsukiâs back is to you on the second row and he canât see you looking at him from the back row, he decides itâs time he says what he wanted to say before you got distracted. he clutches the legs of the chair heâs holding a little tighter.
âhey,â his voice comes suddenly in the quiet, it surprises you a little, you hum in response â 'm really gonna go pro when weâre done with school, yâknow.â he insisted.
you tilt your head wearily, looking at him with his back still turned to you. âyeah, i know.â you respond âyou said that already.â youâre confused, he canât hear the scrapping noise of the wooden chairs anymore, itâs annoyingly too quiet now.
â youâre coming with meâ he pauses, turning to you a little so you catch a peak of his quickly reddening face. it sounds like a statement but even then you know better. you donât miss a beat, nodding furiously âuhuh, always !â his cheeks flare up more as he turns fully towards you. he walks over until the only thing separating you is the desk in between. he turns his back to you again to lean against the desk seperating you both.
âyouâll be with me, and weâll be pro's togetherâ he maintained. he feels his chest tighten when you offer him more of your pretty bright smiles and nods, you smile at him the way he knows you donât with the other boys in class who are stupid enough to think they deserve even a second of your time and it makes him feel a little bit more confident as he speaks more clearly âa-and Iâll be number one, and youâll be number two. but not behind me, with me, yknow ?â he feels stupid for having to explain himself but you donât mind, as long as you can stay with katsuki you donât mind which number you are. you move across the table so you can stand next to him. you nod and he let's out a little huff and a smile starts pulling at his mouth.
"a-and" he gulps " 'n thenâi'll marry you."
it's quiet for just moment.
and then you register what he said and feel your entire body heat up.
"w-wha ?! " you sputter "marry me ?!" your wide eyes startle him as he glances at you but refuses to look over again. he's red to the tips of his ears, pulling at the bottom of his now longer tucked in shirt. despite the growing lump in his throat, he nods.
"mhm," he kicks at an eraser laying on the floor, the only noise heard coming from it hitting a wall a little further. you don't see where, you're still looking at him. " my ma says i can't do it now, since it's...illegal, or something." he scoffs dissaprovingly "b-but..when 'm older," he sucks in a breath, then suddenly turns to you causing you to sit up straighter in suprise, you feel your hands gripping the desk tighter and tighter as your face feels more and more on fire. "when i'm olderâi'll do it. that way, none of those other losers will look at you."
he looks way more flustered than you but he's sitting up straight still, eyes determined and unwavering and it knocks the wind out of you, because for as long as you can remember katsuki's been the coolest.
there's absolutely no doubt in your mind he's embarrassed. if his face wasn't a dead give away, his posture and demeanor give it away just as much. you've known him for a long time now, since you were 6 years old and he had walked up to you. little newbie you, who had transferred in the middle of the school year and with nobody to play with. he was there, head held high with his friends in tow behind him, demanding to know what your quirk was and the rest was history.
katsuki persists even when he knows the odds are low, he perseveres and keeps kicking and punching and blowing up everything in his path where anyone else would've given up while they had the chance. like when he fought against those 4th graders while you were all still only in 2nd grade. his face was all messed up and he had a nosebleed, but he ended up winning. because he swore he would keep winning.
'cus that's what heroes do.'
katsuki fights and keeps fighting even if you think the odds are low, because he doesn't. to him, there's absolutely no doubt in his mind he'd win. even here, when he isn't fighting, instead confessing to you. he's red-faced, embarrassed out of his mind and nervous, but his shoulders are squared and there's no doubt in his eyes after he had just told you he would marry you. when he thought about being older, he thought about you being there with him.
and even after what you'd heard all you can think is that your katsuki is so cool.
so with a bright smile, bright eyes and the summer sun slowly setting in your empty little cramped classroom, you give him your response.
"mhm ! "
katsuki thinks about his last year of middle school.
today's the last day of your middle school life before you go off to high school and katsuki couldn't be happier to leave this shitty school. he's 15 now. older, but besides his features, remained the same (to you, at least) .
it's your last day and you finish it off with cleaning duty, ironically, and he remembers that day back in elementary. then proceeds to shake it off, hoping to shake off the embarrassing memories. but it doesn't seem to work because it feels like the universe is seriously fucking with him.
you're the one tasked with cleaning duty again and with your cleaning buddy, yet again, being nowhere to be found. katsuki yet again staying behind to help you out. and again, katsuki has absolutely no idea where your buddy went and has absolutely nothing to do with it. at all.
it shouldn't be anything new, he stays and helps, albeit begrudingly, every time you have cleaning duty. but it feels different somehow. katsuki chalks it up to it being the end of the year.
the only difference from last time is you actually finish in record time. usually, that would've been great news, less time at school and even more free time katsuki can spend with you.
but you're quiet today.
you usually chat his ear off, and just because it's you, he chat's right back. wether you're messing around teasing each other or just talking about your day at school or who's house you're staying over at for the afternoon and which movie you're watching, you're always talking about something. it's comforting where he'd usually think it to be annoying with anyone else. but they aren't you.
and he doesn't like it.
when you finish you reach for your bag sitting neatly on top of your desk but katsuki stops you, grabbing your wrist. the feel of your soft skin has him involentarily flushing lightly, he ignores it in favor of squeezing your wrist when you don't immediately look back at him.
"what's up with you ?" he questioned gruffly. it comes out harsh, but that's not what you hear. you've known katsuki for a long time, after all. he's worried, you can tell. his words are rough around the edges but his eyes are soft, filled with care and the soft stroke of his thumb against you skin sends slight shivers down your spine when you turn to look at him shyly.
you open your mouth to deny him, but he can practically read your mind "don't give me that 'nothinngg' bullshit" your nose scrunches at the way his voice raises in pitch as he crudely mimicks you and a little smirk pulls at his face for only a moment before it falls again " don't go lyin' to me. know i hate that shit" he rasped.
you sigh, he's known you just as long as you'd known him after all.
you lean against your desk and he copies you, your shoulders brushing as he scoots himself a little closer to you. you jump up a little to sit on your desk, you're the same height as him like this. he scoots a little closer and turns to look at you, placing his hands on your desk to lean on it, fingers inches away from yours.
"i justâ" you faltered "this our last day of school. when the day is over we'll be high schoolers." you stated. katsuki scoffs jokingly and leans a bit closer to you "what ? you tellin' me youre gonna miss this dump ? last i heard, you were the first one who wanted to leave so you wouldn't have to deal with mr. nakamura anymore." he jests, trying to lighten the mood as best he could, the worry in his eyes still shining bright. a smile pulls at the corner of his lips when you huff out a little giggle.
"yeah well, i won't be missing mr. nakamura. or his stupid tests" you pretend to shiver as you cringe "at all." katsuki let's out a cute chuckle. he's like a magnet, you feel yourself scooting closer to where he's leaning next to you, like you're being pulled closer to him, you don't mind. you never mind being close to katsuki.
"but..?" he coaxed, knowing that wasn't all you wanted to say.
"but.." you continue "but i'll miss this, yknow ? likeâthe school itself wasn't..the best" katsuki scoffs in response but doesn't interrupt "the teachers weren't either. butâi dunnoâthis. being here." you confess, you stare down at your shoes as you kicks your legs aimlessly into the air " we've spent such a long time here, and now we're leaving. we went from being the youngestâto the oldest, to going back to being the youngest again, and that in itself isn't the problem.."
"then what is ?" he raises a brow.
"we're gonna be in a completely different school, with completely different peopleâ"
"but we'll be together." he interrupts "you said you wanted to go to ua too" you said you were gonna stay with me is what he wants to say, but it's childish and that wouldn't be fair to you.
"of course, i still do !" you reassure "butâthere'll be tons of new, strong, cool people at ua.."
"maybe even stronger and cooler than me.." you trail off. you don't need to say more for katsuki to understand what you mean and it pissed him off.
"shut up." he growls.
"katsukiâ"
"no. shut the fuck up." he's right in front of you before you can blink. you reflexively part your legs and he takes the opportunity to stand even closer to you, right in your space. you feel your cheeks warm at the proximity, youâre close enough to see it's apparently affecting him too, his cheeks turning a cute pink but as stubborn as your katsuki is he doesn't budge. as usual.
you don't exactly know what you and katsuki are. you know you like him, you know you have for a long time. and you'd like to believe he likes you too. he doesn't act the way he does with you the way he does with his other friends (or his lackeys as he calls them, you're the only one he openly calls his friend) but he doesn't really have anyone close to him besides you, so you don't know if he'd act this way with someone else.
the thought leaves a nasty taste in your mouth, so you decide to focus on something else. something else being katsuki, of course, he's all up in your space. his gaze not allowing you to look or even think about anything else but him.
"who i meet at ua doesn't fuckin' matter, they'll all be weaksauce compared to me anyway" he states smugly, causing you to huff out a laugh again " i don't care if theyre cool, or strong" his nose scrunches up in disgust as he quips venomously "i don't care about any of thatâand i don't hang out with you because of that eitherâi fuckin' care about you because you're you."
your heart stutters.
" what, you think i hang out witcha because of superficial shit like that ? you mockin' me or something ?"
"no, no course not !" you insist, shaking your head.
" exactly, so don't..." he huffs, looking away from you towards the ground, there's a random eraser lying on the ground and he kicks it "don't go saying dumb shit like that."
"i don't waste my time with just anyone, 's why i'm wastin' it with your ass" he jokes, chuckling when you squeeze his nose in response. supressing a smile you whine at him when he leans forward to bite yours.
"katsuki, you're gross !" you giggle as you push at his face, he smiles lightly at the sound of your laughter, one of his favorite sounds. "ya started it." he disputes weakly, his smile turning into a smirk when you groan and then it falls again as he looks at you seriously.
" but seriously" he starts "i mean it, y'know. don't just say shit to say it"
"i know" you smile. he grunts in acknowledgement then continues.
"i don't care about how cool those future ua asshats are gonna be. you're different, you're not like thatâi meanâthat's not what i look atâwhat i see with you" he fumbles around for his words and groans, slamming his forehead against your shoulder. you're used to katsuki being physical, but that was usually when he was being annoying, pinching and prodding and biting at you. he's rarely ever this affectionate. it's different, but nice..really nice, so you savor it while you can. your fingers twitch a little closer to his and you decide to take a leap of faith, placing your hands ontop of his. he flinches and you're about to pull back when he grips your hands, intertwining his fingers with yours. you feel him huff into your uniform. his hair tickles as he shuffles his head deeper inside your shoulder.
"you're not like those other losers, y'not like anyone" he explains "you'reâwhen you're around it's like you're glowing. you're bright and when you talk, everyone sortaâgets pulled towards you like you're some typa magnet" his hands get warmer against yours as he speaks. you're surprised that he sees you this way, when that's practically the same way you see him.
" you pull people in so easily, and it pisses me off that you don't realise it. you are strong, and cool and everything else but that's not all you are. s'not all i care about."
"you're annoying. and whiney. extremely annoying, actually" he chuckles, and you pull at his ear "butâ" he continues "but you're..fun to be around or whatever, wouldn't be around you otherwise. you're too fuckin' nice and your taste in music isn't bad" katsuki grumbles.
he wants to say more, so much more. he wants to say he thinks the way you immerse yourself when you're watching a movie together is adorable. the way you hold yourself back from commenting during the movie so as not to be annoying, even thought he could listen to you naming street signs and never get bored. the way your eyes light up when you get your grade back for a test you had studied your ass off for, when you come to him showing off your hard work it makes him want to hold you and never let go. he wants to say the way you're not scared to banter and bicker with him, the way your nose scrunches up when you try to hold in your laughter when he passes you a crudely drawn picture of your homeroom teacher, the way you smile at him whenever you see him, whenever he shares his umbrella or your lunches even though you have your own and he has his, makes him want to kiss you silly.
he wants to say all this and more, but he knows the words won't come out right, they never do. but somehow you understand and it's another thing he admiresâthat he loves about you.
"i...didn't know you felt that way" is all you can quietly muster up. you're cute, he feels you squeezing his hands a little tighter " yeah you didn't, cus i didn't tell you" he ribbed. you huff out a 'dont be annoying" gruffly and he chuckles. the asshole.
your asshole, though, your heart decides.
you're both quiet, everything is quiet and you're happy, reassured. you'd be happy if this is where the conversation ended but katsuki never fails to surprise you today it seemed.
" 'sides" he squeezes your hands tighter "i promised you i'd marry you didn't i ? how can i do that if i'm not around you, hah ?"
you're heart skips approximately three beats at the memory of his promise and you lean back to look at his fully red cheeks and his fleeing eyes.
"you still remember that ?" you ask incredulously. he rolls his eyes but you can tell it's simply to save face as he responds " of course i do. wasn't that long ago."
"butâwe were likeâten when that happened. "
"so ?" he responds simply "doesn't change nothin'. i told you, i don't say shit to just say it."
you're flustered and so utterly confused, but there's a happy feeling bubbling in your stomach at his words " but we're not even dating !"
"we're not ?" of course not , he knows he hadn't properly asked you to be his girlfriend. but he figured if he talked about the memory that seemed to refuse being pushed aside, he could casually sneak by what he was too embarrassed to ask. but of course, you never make it easy for him.
"no, we aren't" you pout, crossing your arms at him. he grumbles, reaching to pull your arms away from your chest but you're stubborn, he was right about you being extremely annoying. "cut that out," he hissed.
"mm-mm ! " you shake your head "you can't just decide we're together. i didn't even know you liked me like that.." you trail off shyly. katsuki looks utterly baffled "hah?! whaddya mean you didn't know ? you don't see me actin' like this with anyone else do you ?"
"that's cus you're mean to everyone else !" you choked out, puffing your cheeks out at him.
"well yeah ! butâthat's the thing, i'm not mean to you !" he defends, faltering when you raise a brow at him "fuck off, m'not that mean ! i'm just messing with you !" he rebutted. you simply roll your eyes at him and after a moment he sighs.
"fine" he concedes "i should've told you i liked you, i don't just decide that i want you to be my girlfriend when it's convenient for me or something" he keeps quiet about how you could of also told him you liked him as well for now, for fear of you getting moody at him again.
you still look away from him and he groans "hey c'mon, look at me." he utters sincerely. after a minute, you offer him a glance and he takes his opportunity, turning your face towards him, holding back a grin when he feels how warm your cheeks are.
"do you...wanna be my girlfriend ?" he stammers, looking at you with his red cheeks and bashful red eyes, and yet his gaze doesn't falter.
so cool.
it's your last day of middle school, your last day before you go off to a different school with different people. but with your katsuki by your side, and that's all that matters to you.
and with a bright smile, bright eyes and the summer sun slowly setting in your empty classroom, you give him your response by pressing your lips to his softly.
katsuki thinks about the night before today, when you'd knocked at his door in the dead of night.
usually, on any other day, he'd have scolded you for being up so late but would've ended up letting you in anyway. but lately, things hadn't been as they had been before..everything happened. and he could tell you were upset, so he simply let you in without a word.
you take the liberty of laying down in his bed like you used to back at his house and back at the dorms. he doesn't mind. it feels familiar, comforting.
he lies down next to you and you immediately latch onto him, seeking his warmth. with your head in his chest, you hold onto him tightly, like he'll dissapear if you don't. he clings to you just as tightly.
"what's up with you ?" he mumbles sleepily, softer than when he would've if he were more awake, but still focusing all of his attention onto you.
he feels you shake against his chest "jus' wanted to be wif you" he hears you mumbles. he presses his lips to the top of your head, pressing a sweet little kiss onto it as you breathe "you know that's bullshit." he reprimands, he feels you squeeze him tighter. he squeezes your waist twice, his warm hands running up and down your sides "c'mon, talk to me" he prodded
you look up at him and he looks down at you. your eyes are glossy, he can tell even in the dark and he's sure you were crying a little. his theory is confirmed when he hears you let out a little sniffle, his heart breaks at the sound. his heart breaks even more when you squeeze your eyes shut, gripping at the front of his shirt.
"baby," he pleads softly, pressing soft kisses to your forehead, mouth and cheeks when you whine. "tell me what's bothering you, yeah ?"
"m'justâyou're gonna be fighting tomorrow, and we all are and i know you're strong but you'll be in the front lines against him" you blubbered, you hiccup as tears roll down your cheeks " and i know you're strong. but katsu, i can'tâ" you gasp. he shushes you softly, pressing kiss after kiss to your lips. he knows what you're gonna say, he knows you're worried. he's known you for so long after all.
he hated himself the day he woke up after the first war. when he woke up to you crying at his side, with you yourself still being injured. he hates how much he worried you that day and he knows that the fleeting glances you give him whenever you have a briefing with the pro's, the way you stare off at nothing whenever you catch a glimpse of his scars, are all out of worry for him. he did the same after he had found out you had also been heavily injured during the brawl, so he can't say he wouldn't do the same way.
"baby, babeâlook at me" he intones softly, grabbing onto your tear stained cheeks to get you to look at him, he's close so he's sure you can see him despite the darkness. he can't help pressing another kiss to your lips " nothing's gonna happen, okay ?" he reassures, rubbing your cheek softly.
"i can't see you like that again, katsuki. i just can't" you whimper, leaning into his hand.
"you won't, promise you won't." he vows. he knows you're even more worried because you'll both be in different areas and he hates he won't be able to keep his eye on you. but you're strong and cool and everything else, so he trusts you'll be okay "i need you to trust me"
"i do" you sniffle, taking a deep breath "i do trust you, but i justâdon't wanna see you get hurt, kacchan"
he sighs softly, staring at you lovingly as he pulls you towards his chest. you nuzzle against him and he presses his mouth to the side of your head. "i can't promise i won't be gettin' hurt, s'gonna happen on the job" he says carefully, rubbing your back "but i promise i'll always come back to you. no matter how fucked up i get, i'll win. for you." he declares, feeling you shove your head deeper against his shoulder.
you remember how despite getting extremely injured by shigaraki, he recovered in record time. it seemed nothing could stop your boyfriend from proving to the world he was the best. because katsuki fights and keeps fighting even if you think the odds are low, because he doesn't. because to him, there's absolutely no doubt in his mind he'll win.
and despite the worry and the fear gnawing at you, you can't help but think your katsuki is so fucking cool.
so you nod against his shoulder and he feels the collar of his shirt grow wet, but he doesn't mind as your grip on him loosens lightly until you can feel yourself falling asleep.
before you fall though, you hear katsuki speak.
"besides, i promised you i'd marry you didn't i ?"
he feels you smile into his neck, and you give him your response by happily nodding into his shoulder with a hum.
in his final moments, katsuki thinks of you.
he thinks of the promises he's made. he thinks of the promise he made to his old hag to not cause you, such a sweet girl, too much trouble. he remembers the promise he made to his old man to stay safe while he went out on patrol and when he'd fight against shigaraki for the second time. he remembers the promise he made to himself to get his limited edition all might card signed one day. and he remembers the promise he'd made when he said he'd always, always come back to you.
and he remembers the promise he'd made to marry you. the promise that you both would be together and none of the other losers would look at you.
so when he awakens, katsuki doesn't bother to ask why or how.
he simply fights and keeps fighting, so he can win, no matter how fucked up he gets.
and always, always come back to you.
#eeeeeeee this ones a lil long#idk how to feel i like it but idkkkkk#i love my boyfriend tho i know that much#idrk what to do with that ending lol#but i think it came out okay !#this ended up being rlly long i got in my feels a little LMFAOO#hope yall enjoy tho !!#bakugou katsuki x reader#bakugo fluff#bakugou imagine#katsuki bakugou x reader#bakugou katsuki#bakugou x reader#katsuki x reader#katsuki bakugo x reader#bakugou katuski x reader#bakugou fluff#bakugou x you#bakugou x y/n#bakugo x reader#katsuki bakugo fluff#bakugou drabble#kacchan#katsuki x y/n#katsuki x you
3K notes
·
View notes